, %t&. > sW^ wsm* "V* #2 V T .>*«> •- 1-^ ' '.f- *\ *V- C? *'••- VV^Al* AlO >^ # -its 'f ->r.;v Hi '* u I / 1/ I s Ctsu-^L zz/JjL^Us^ <&K^t ft /'' )heobferves,that he, and his collegue, had, the day before, taken their leave of the king of Denmark -, and, that himfelf, was taking his way by Hamburgh, and Holland j but did not yet very well know, in what place he fhould ftay, until he heard further from England : " I did hope, fays he, to his father," " that upon fuch occafions, as thefe, that have lately befallen " me, your lordfhip would have been pkafed to fend me fome " commands and advices, how to difpofe of myfelf more partial* " larly, than by fuch a one, as I had fent over with letters." His father's anfwer to him, dated at London, Aug. 30. the fame year, was as follows (q). c Difufe of writing, hath made it uneafy to me ; age makes it hard -, and the weaknefs of fight and hand makes it almoft impof- fible. This may excufe me to every body, and particularly to you, who have not invited me much unto it ; but rather have given me caufe to think, that you were willing to fave me the labour of writing, and yourfelf the trouble of reading my letters. For, after you had left me fick, folitary, and fad at Penfhurft ; and, that you had refolved to undertake the employment, wherein you have lately been j you neither came to give a farewel nor did fa much as fend one to me, but only writ a wrangling letter or two, about money, &c. And, tho', both before and after your going out of England, you writ to divers other perfons ; the firft letter that I received from you, was dated, as I remember, the 13th of September ; the fecond in November j wherein you take notice of your mother's death : and, if there were one more, that was all, until Mr. Sterry came j who made fuch hafte from Penfhurft, that, coming very late at night, he would not ftay to dine the next day, nor to give me time to write. It is true, that fince the change oF affairs here, and of your condition there, your letters have been more frequent. And, if I had not thought my filence better, both for you and myfelf, I would have written more than once or twice to you. But, tho', for fome reafons, I did forbear, I failed not to defire others to write unto you ; and with their own to con- vey the heft advice, that my little intelligence, and weak judgment, could afford j particularly, not to expert new authorities nor orders from hence -, nor to ftay in any of the places of your negotiation ; not to come into England j much lefs, to expect a fhip to be fent unto you ; or to think, that an account was or could be expected of you here, unlefs it were of matters very different from your tranfa&ions there : that it would be beft for you, prefently to di- veft yourfelf of the character of a public minifter ; to difmifs all your train j and to retire into fome fafe place, not very near, nor very far from England, that you might hear from your friends fome- times. And for this I advifed Hamburgh, where I hear you are, Dy- vour manPowel,or by them, that have received letters from you, with ' prefents . (p) Letters and Memorials of State, Vol. II. p. 695. (q) Familiar Letters written by the Right Hon. John late Earl oi Rochefter, and feveral other Perfons of Honour, and Quality, p. 53. Edit, 1697. Memoirs of Algernon Sidney, Efq; vii 4 prefents of wine and fiih, which I do not reproach nor envy. Your 4 laft letter to me had no date of time or place ; but by another at 4 the fame time to Sir John Temple, of the 28th of July, as I re- f member, fent by Mr. Miffenden, I guefs, that mine was of the 4 fame date. By thofe that I have had, I perceive, that you have * been mifadvertifed 5 for tho' I meet with no effects nor marks of * difpleafure, yet I find no fuch tokens or fruits of favour, as may * give me either power, or credit, for thofe undertakings, and good 4 offices, which perhaps you expect of me. And now I am again 4 upon the point of retiring to my poor habitation ; having for my- * felf no other defign, than to pafs the fmall remainder of my days 4 innocently and quietly ; and, if it pleafes God, to be gathered in 4 peace to my fathers. And, concerning you, what to refolve in my- * felf, or what to advife you, truly I know not ; for you muft give 4 me leave to remember, of how little weight my opinions and coun- * fels have been with you, and how unkindly and unfriendly you 4 have rejected thofe exhortations and admonitions, which, in much * affection and kindnefs, I have given you upon many occaiions, and * in almoli every thing, from the highert. to the loweft, that hath 4 concerned you : and this you may think fufficient to difcourage 4 me from putting my advices into the like danger. Yet fomewhat 4 I will fay : and, firft, I think it unfit, and perhaps, as yet unfafe, 4 for you to come into England j for I believe Powell hath told you, 4 that he heard, when he was here, that you were likely to be ex- 4 cepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion : and, tho' I 4 know not what you have done or faid here or there, yet I have 4 feveral ways heard, that there is as ill an opinion of you, as of any, 4 even of thofe that condemned the late king. And when I thought 4 there was no other exception to you, than your being of the other 4 party, I fpoke to the general in your behalf, who told me, that 4 very ill offices had been done you ; but he would affifr. you as much 4 as juftly he could. And I intended then alfo to fpeak to fome- 4 body elfe ; you may guefs whom I mean ; but fince that I have 4 heard fuch things of you, that, in the doubtfulnefs only of their 4 being true, no man will open his mouth for you. I will tell you ' fome palTages, and you mail do well to clear yourfelf of them. 4 It is faid, that the univerfity of Copenhagen brought their album 4 unto you, defiring you to write fomething therein -, and, that you c did " fcribere in albo' thefe words j . yet I cannot be fo fure of my thoughts, as to know certainly how long this manner of life will pleafe me. I cannot but rejoice a little, to find, that when I wander, as a vaga- bond thro' the world ; forfakcn of my friends, poor, and known only to be a broken limb of a fhipwreck'd faction ; yet I find humanity and civility from thofe, who are in the height of fortune and reputation. But I do alfo well know, I am in a ftrange land ; how far thofe civilities do extend ; and that they are too airy to feed or cloathe a man. I cannot fo unite my thoughts unto one object, as abfolutely to forbid the memory of fuch things as thefe are, to enter into them : but I go as far as I can j and fince I can- not forget what is palled, nor be abfolutely infenfible of what is prefent, I defend myfelf reafonably well, from increafing and an- ticipating evils by forefight. The power of forefeeing is a happy quality unto thofe who profper, and can ever propofe to themfelves fomething of greater felicity than they enjoy ; but a moft defperate mifchief unto them, who, by forefeeing, can difcover nothing that is not woffe than the evils they do already feel. He that is naked, alone, and without help, in the open fea, is lefs unhappy in the night, when he may hope the land is near, than in the day, when he fees it is not, and that there is no poffibility of fafety. Perhaps fharp-fighted brains might, in a condition like unto mine, find more occafion of trouble than I do : I find ftupidity of an advantage j nature hath given me a large proportion of it ; and I did artificially increafe it to that degree, that if I were not awakened with the bitter fenfe of fome mifchiefs, that the lady Strangford hath brought upon me (which Sir John Temple ever made me hope he would remove) I mould reft well enough at eafe, in a dull indolence, and never trouble myfelf with the thought of examining, where I mould have bread for three months. This may fhew your lordfhip, into what ftate nature and fortune have brought one that received life from you. I have not much to complain of (unlefs in that one point I mentioned) lefs to defire, and leafh of all to be pleafed with.' His next letter is dated July 14.. 1 66 1. O. S. in which he fays (z), I have extreme little to fay, becaufe I neither do any thing, nor know what is done by others. I intend this half-burial, as a pre- parative for an intire one ; and mall not be much troubled, tho' I find, if, upon the knowledge of my manner of life, they, who the the laft year, at Whitehall, did exercife their tongues upon me, as a very unruly, heady man, do fo far change their opinion of me on the fudden, as to believe me fo dull and lazy, as to be fit for nothing. When that opinion is well fettled, I may hope to live quietly in England, and then (hall think it a feafonable time to return. I have fome inclinations this autumn to go to Naples, and d * from (%) Letters and Memorials, ubi fupra, p. 721, xiv Memoirs of Algernon Sidney, Efq ; ' fh°Z ^ t0 f dIy and ^ alta > t0 P afs the wint « ^ fome of thofe places and return to Rome in the fpring. It is not ulna for me to look fo many monms before-ha^df nor poffible to e" tend my fight any further. I muft then know from my friends at home, whether ,t be yet time to return thither. I have eve had it in my thoughts to chufe that before any thing , but if it be ftill meonvement for me to take that refolution, I muft then think of mak.ng another paufe at Rome, or fome other plaee. thTmay prove meonvement I writ two or three letters to your lordmip ^ I 6 ™ 6 m I 63 " f ? mUch 0f an anfwer > as to know what ' voTS t P ", '^ " thefubje and wh * direffion « other Th, £ * ° S ' Ve mC m th ° fe thin S S I menrio « ed i" the other. The firft was accompanied with two deeds, of which I received draughts from Sir John Temple ; wherein I did make over, unto fome of your fervants, my right of redemption in two farms at Swmgfield hoping that your lordfliip will be pleafed to edeem hem. In the other I fent a lift of books, defir ng your lordflup's commands for providing fo many of them as %l u d • tt/Z HodTkir lordfllip many than ks for the —y *- Several of his friends having been importunate with him for his return, he wrote the following letter (a) , but the want of a da* makes the particular time of writing it uncertain 'Sir, . of mTfeSL 1 T3 - n a " f ngs confbl ' m myfelf to the advic « < I (u'\a i -Vi • i r u S nad al, y J olnt concernment with mine I mould willingly fubmit my intereft to theirs : but when I T n e am mterefted, and they only advife me to come ove as ton as the aft of indemnity is pafied, becaufe they think it is heft for me I cannot wholly lay afide my own judgment and choice I confefs, we are naturally inclined to delight fn our own country and I have a particular love to mine. I hope I have riven fom' eftimony of it. I think, that being exiledfrom it i IZ at evfl and would redeem myfelf from it with the lofs of a greft dea 1 of my blood. But, when that country of mine, which ufed to be rhT ed VT dik \ " "° W like t0 be made a " be wanting to his duty, ). He wrote a long vindication of himfelf, which bifhop Burnet fays (q) he had read $ and that he fummed up the fubftance of it in the paper, which he gave to the fherirTs ; and, fufpecting they might fupprefs it, he gave a copy of it to a friend. It was a fortnight (0) Burnet, ubi fupra, p. 572. (p) Id, ibid- (q) Id. ibid. Memoirs of Algernon Sidney, Eiq,- xxv fortnight before it was printed ; though the fpeeches of thofe, who had died for the popifh plot, were publifhed the very next day : and it would not have been fuffered to have been printed, but that written copies were daily difperfed. He met death with an unconcernednefs which became one, who had fet up Marcus Brutus for his pattern. He was but a few minutes on the fcaffold on Tower-hill ; he fpake little, and his prayer was very fhort ; and his head was cut off at one blow (r), on the 7th of December 1683. aged about fixty-one years (j). The next day his body was interred with his anceftors at Penfhurft. The paper, which he delivered to the meriffs, fets forth his innocence, and the violent treatment which he had undergone, with fuch force, that it deferves to be inferted here at full length. Men, Brethren, and Fathers ; Friends, Countrymen, and Strangers : IT may be expected, that I mould now fay fome great matters unto you ; but the rigour of the feafon, and the infirmities of my age, increafed by a clofe imprifonment of above five months, do not per- mit me. Moreover, we live in an age that makes truth pafs for treafon : I dare not fay any thing contrary unto it, and the ears of thofe that are about me will probably be found too tender to hear it. My tryal and condemnation doth fufficiently evidence this. Weft, Rumfey, and Keyling, who were brought to prove the plot, faid no more of me, than that they knew me not ; and fome others, equally unknown to me, had ufed my name, and that of fome others, to give a little reputation to their defigns. The lord Howard is too in- famous by his life, and the many perjuries not to be denied, or rather fvvorn by himfelf, to deferve mention j and, being a fingle witnefs, would be of no value, though he had been of unblemifhed credit, or had not {een and confefled, that the crimes committed by him would be pardoned only for committing more ; and even the pardon promifed could not be obtained till the drudgery of fwearing was over. This being laid afide, the whole matter is reduced to the papers faid to be found in my clofet by the king's officers, without any other proof of their being written by me, than what is taken from fuppofitions upon the fimilitude of an hand that is eafily counterfeited, and which hath been lately declared, in the lady Car's cafe, to be no lawful evi- dence in criminal caufes. But, if I had been feen to write them, the matter would not be much altered. They plainly appear to relate to a large treatife written long fince in aniwer to Filmer's book, which by all intelligent men is thought to be grounded upon wicked principles, equally pernicious to magi- strates and people. If he might publiih to the world his opinion, That all men are born under a neceliitv derived from the laws of God and nature, to fubmit to an abfolute kingly government, which could be reftrained by no law, or oath ; and that he that has the power, whether he came to it by creation, election, inheritance, ufurpation, or anv other way, 'r) Idem ibid. [$) Collins, p. 15S. e had > xxvi Memoirs of Algernon Sidney, Efq ; had the right ; and none muft oppofe his will, but the perfons and eftates of his fubjects muft be indifpenfably fubject unto it ; I know not why I might not have published my opinion to the contrary, with- out the breach of any law I have yet known. I might, as freely as he, publicly have declared my thoughts, and the reafons upon which they were grounded ; and I perfuaded to be- lieve, that God had left nations to the liberty of fetting up fuch go- vernments as beft pleafed themfelves. That magiftrates were fet up for the good of nations, not nations for the honour or glory of magiftrates. That the right and power of magiftrates in every country was that which the laws of that country made it to be. That thofe laws were to be obferved, and the oaths taken by them, having the force of a contract between magiftrate and people, could not be violated without danger of diftblving the whole fabric. That ufurpation could give no right ; and the moft dangerous of all enemies to kings were they, who, raifing their power to an exorbitant height, allowed to ufurpers all the rights belonging unto it. That, fuch ufurpations being feldom comparted without the {laugh- ter of the reigning perfon, or family, the worft of all villainies was thereby rewarded with the moft glorious privileges. That, if fuch doctrines were received, they would ftir up men to the destruction of princes with more violence than all the paflions that have hitherto raged in the hearts of the moft unruly. That none could be fafe, if fuch a reward were propofed to any that could deftroy them. That few would be fo gentle as to fpare even the beft, if, by their deftruction, a wild ufurper could become God's anointed, and, by the moft execrable wickednefs, inveft himfelf with that divine cha- racter. This is the fcope of the whole treatife j the writer gives fuch rea- fons, as at prefent did occur unto him, to prove it. This feems to agree with the doctrines of the moft reverenced authors of all times, nations, and religions. The beft and wifeft of kings have ever ac- knowledged it. The prefent king of France has declared, that kings have that happy want of power, that they can do nothing contrary to the laws of their country ; and grounds his quarrel with the king of ^ Spain, anno 1667. upon that principle. King James, in his fpeech to the parliament, anno 1603. doth in the higheft degree affert it: [• the fcripture feems to declare it. If neverthelefs the writer was mif- taken, he might have been refuted by law, reafon, and fcripture ; and no man for fuch matters was ever otherwife punifhed, than by being made to fee his error ; and it has not (as I think) been ever known, that they had been referred to the judgment of a jury, compofed of men utterly unable to comprehend them. But there was little of this in my cafe : the extravagance of my pro- fecutors goes higher : the above-mentioned treatife was never finifhed, nor could be in many years, and moft probably would never have been. So much as is of it was written long fince, never reviewed, nor (hewn to any man ; and the fiftieth part of it was not produced, and not the tenth of that offered to be read. That which was never known to thofe Memoirs of Algernon Sidney, Efq; xxvii thofe who are faid to have confpired with me, was faid to be intended to ftir up the people in profecution of the defigns of thofe confpi- rators. When nothing of particular application to time, place, or perfoh, could be found in it (as has ever been done by thofe who endeavoured to raife infurrections) all was fupplied by innuendo's. Whatfoever is faid of the expulfion of Tarquin ; the infurrection againft Nero -, the {laughter of Caligula, or Domitian ; the tranflation of the crown of France from Meroveus his race to Pepin, and from his defcendents to Hugh Capet, and the like ; was applied by innuendo to the king. They have not considered, that, if fuch acts of ftate be not good, there is not a king in tjie world that has any title to the crown he wears ; nor can have any, unlefs he could deduce his pedigree from the eldeft fon of Noah, and mew, that the fucceflion had ftill conti- nued in the eldeft of the eldefl line, and been fo deduced to him. Every one may fee what advantage this would be to all the kings of the world ; and whether, that failing, it were not better for them to acknowledge they had received their crowns by the confent of willing nations, or to have no better title to them than ufurpation and vio- lence ; which, by the fame ways, may be taken from them. But I was long fince told, that I mult die, or the plot muft die. Left the means of deftroying the beft protectants in England fhould fail, the bench mufl be filled with fuch as had been blem-ifhes to the bar. None but fuch as thefe would have advifed with the king's council of the means of bringing a man to death j fufifered a jury to be packed by the king's folicitors, and the under-fheriffj admit of jurymen who are not freeholders ; receive fuch evidence as is above-mentioned ; refufe a copy of an indictment, or furTer the ftatute of 46 EdW. III. to be read, that doth expreily enact, It mould in no cafe be denied to any man, upon any occafion whatfoever ; over-rule the moft important points of law without hearing. And whereas the ftatute, if Edw. III. upon which they faid I fhould be tried, doth referve to the parliament all conftructions to be made in points of treafon, they could aflfume to themfelves not only a power to make conftructiofts, but fuch con- ftructions as neither agree with law, reafon, or common fenfe. By thefe means I am brought to this place. The Lord forgive thefe practices, and avert the evils that threaten the nation from them ! The Lord fanctify thefe my fufferings unto me I and, though I fall as a facrifice to idols, furTer not idolatry to be eftablifhed in this land ! Blefs thy people, and fave them. Defend thy own caufe, and defend thofe that defend it. Stir up fuch as are faint ; direct thofe that are will- ing •, confirm thofe that waver ; give wifdom and integrity unto all. Order all things fo, as may moft redound to thine own glory. Grant that 1 mav die glorifying thee for all thy mercies -, and that at the laffc thou haft' permitted me to be fingled out as a witnefs of thy truth, and even by the confeftion of my oppofers, for that OLD CAUSE in which I was from my youth engaged, and for which thou haft often and wonderfully declared thyfe-lf. Upon xxviii Memoirs of Algernon Sidney, Efq ; Upon the revolution, fuch regard was had to his innocence, and the juftice due to his memory, that the parliament made it one of their firft acts to repeal his attainder, on the 13th of February 1688-0. the preamble to the act being in the following words : c Whereas Algernon Sidney, Efq; in the term of St. Michael, in c the live- and-thirtieth year of the reign of our late fovereign lord * king Charles the Second, in the court of King's-bench at Weftmin- ' fter, by means of an unlawful return of jurors, and by denial of 1 his lawful challenges to divers of them, for want of freehold, and * without fufficient legal evidence of any treafons committed by him 3 * there being at that time produced a paper, found in the clofet of the c faid Algernon, fuppofed to be his hand- writing ; which was not * proved, by the teftimony of any one witnefs, to be written by him ; c but the jury was directed to believe it, by comparing it with other c writings of the faid Algernon : and, befides that paper fo produced, c there was but one fingle witnefs to prove any matter againft the faid c Algernon j and, by a partial and unjuft conftruction of the ftatute, ' declaring what was his treafon, was raoft unjuftly and wrongfully c convicted and attainted, and afterwards executed, for high treafon : c may it therefore pleafe your moft excellent majefties, at the humble c petition and requeft of the right honourable Philip earl of Leicefter, ' brother and heir of the faid Algernon Sidney, and of the right ho- * nourable Henry vifcount Sidney of Sheppey, the other brother of the * faid Algernon, that it be declared and enacted, &c. That the faid e conviction and attainder be repealed, reverfed, &c. And to the end c that right be done to the memory of the faid Algernon Sidney, d#- c ceafed, be it further enacted, That all records and proceedings re- ' lating to the faid attainder be wholly cancelled, and taken off the * file, or otherwife defaced and obliterated, to the intent that the fame * may not be vifible in after-ages : and that the records and proceed- c ings relating to the faid conviction, judgment, and attainder, in the c court of King's-bench, now remaining, fhall and be forthwith * brought into the court this prefent Eafter term, and then and there * be taken off the file, and cancelled.' Bifhop Burnet's character of him is (^), ' That he was a man of c moft extraordinary courage, a fteady man even to obfiinacy, fincere, * but of a rough and boifterous temper, that could not bear contra- ' diction. He feemed to be a chriftian, but in a particular form of ' his own : he thought it was to be like a divine philofophy in the c mind j but he was againft all public worfhip, and every thing that ' looked like a church (»). He was ftiff to all republican principles, * and fuch an enemy to every thing that looked like a monarchy, that "' he fet himfelf in high oppofition againft Cromwell, when he was ' made protector. He had ftudied the hiftory of government in all ' its branches, beyond any man I ever knew. He had a particular (/) Hiftory of his own Times. (u) This the reader will underftand with fome allowance. That our author was an enemy to all the civil eftablifhments of chriftianity, is very certain ; but it does not follow from thence, that he was againft all public worfhip. Milton was diffatisfied with all na- tional churches, thinking that they retained fomethingof popery in them, fomething con- trary to the fimplicity of the chriftian religion : and ytt Milton's piety, and his belief of chriftianity, could never be doubted of. ' wiv Algernon Sidney's Apology. xxix c way of infinuating himfelf into people, that would hearken to his c notions, and not contradict him.' Several manufcript treatiies of his in Latin and Italian, and an " EfTay " on virtuous Love," in Englifh, are ftill extant among the papers of his family at Penmurft : but his " Difcourfes concerning Govern- " ment," which alone will immortalize his name, were printed at London, in 1698. in folio, and reprinted there in 1704. and the pre- fent edition is the third of this noble work, which, as the author of. " Free Thoughts in Defence of a Future State" (w) obferves, fuffi- ciently fupplies the lofs of Cicero's fix books reafon, or precedent, or fufFering the point of lawe con- cerning freehold to be argued, to meet my exeptions, I was forced to challenge them peremptorily, whom I knew to haue bin chofen to deftroy me ; and was thereby depriued of the beneflte allowed by the lawe, and forced to admit of others moft like unto them (whereas it is fayd, that I reiected men of quality, and took fuch as weare mean, I doe profeffe, that I doe not know of a man, family, name, or for- tune, upon the pannell, but Mr. Burta, Sir Charles Gerard, and Mr. Hawtry, whome I refolued to haue accepted ; and, if I did challange any other like unto them, it was meerely by mifhke) ; and, to embroile the minds of a jury thus conftituted, the king's councell produced Mr. Weft, colonel Rumfey, Keeling, and Sir Andrewe Foftere, to tell ftoryes upon hearefay : the three firft fpake of a plot betweene themfelues and others, in which I was noe more concerned, then that they, whoe had not reputation to carry one fuch a work, weare will- ing to make people belieue, that I, and fomme that had more, weare engaged in it. This, in truth, did uery much tend to my justifica- tion ; for it is not to be immagined, that, if I had bin engaged in their defignes, I lhouid not rather haue communicated with "Weft and Rumfey, then fuch meane perfons, as weare hardly in a diftance of being knowne by me : and Fofter's depofition went noe farther, then that, as the lord Howard fayd, fomme Scotch gentellmen weare de- fired to comme up upon a pretence of treating concerning Carolina : fomme did comme to treat of the fame, but of me, or any corre- fpondence between me and them, he fays not a word. The lord How- ard's depofition was uery rhetoricall, but nothing at all to the prefer, t purpofe : tho indictement fet forth a confpiracy on the 30. of June, whearein I, and diuers others to the jury unknowne, did then, and many other dayes both before and after, in the parifh of St. Giles, not hauing the feare of God before our eyes, at the mitigation of the diuell, had traiteroufly confpired the king to depofe and kill -, the gouuerne- ment to fubuert, to leauy war, and a cruell flaughter of his fubieds to make, and, in order heareunto, had written a falfe and feditious libell or book to ftirre up the people. The witnerTcs produced by mc weare three eminent peeres, tow gentelmen of gread quality, coufin germains of the lord Howard, a doctor of diuinity, a Frenfh gentelman, tow of my feruants, and a very confidcrable citizen : fix of this did depofe, that the lord How- ard, with hands and eyes lifted up to heauen, and calling God to witnefTe, had moft follemly declared he knew of noe plot ; belieued there was none ; took that which is mentioned, to be a mam inuented by the priefts and jefuits, and the more dangerous for being a mam, becaufe noe man knew wheare it would end : four of them fayd ex- preffely, Algernon Sidney's Apology. xxxvii prefTely, he had, with the fame affeuerations, declared his confidence* that 1 knew of none ; for that I was fo much his friend, that, if I had knowne of any, I would haue communicated it unto him. Before I was brought to my tryall, I had fet downe a certaine me- thode to be kept in making my deffence, and twelue points of lawe to be argued by councell, or faued to be found fpecially, if the jury did finde any fact againit me ; but all was inuerted by the uiolence of the chief juftice, whoe perpetually interrupted me j and was obferued foe well to choofe his time of breaking of my difcourfe, as neuer to fuffer me to finifh any point that pinfhed too hard upon the undue practices of my profecutors, or moll; conduced to my defence : whenfoeuer I cited a lawe, or a judged cafe, that made forme, or propofed a point of lawe to be argued or referued, he would tell me it was nothing to the purpofe ; they had already determined it ; and obliged me to be iilent \ then I theareupon fayd it was to noe pourpofe to fpeak, if law, reafon, and truth, weare not regarded. He told me, that if I would not fpeak, they knew how to proceed* When, by the impudence of his extrauagance, I was driuen into theis ftreights, I faw noe better waye then to fhewe, that the only witnefle againfl: me was the lord Howard ; and he could deferue noe credite j that hauing, at the lord Ruffelfs trialls, acknowledged, that the religious obligation of an oath did not confift in the outward admi- niftring of it, but the calling of God to be a witnefle unto it ; that lie had there, as in the prefence of God, aflerted things inconfiftent with what he had then fworne (foe as Mr. Howard fayd it was impof- fible that what he fayd unto him, and what he had then fworne in the court, could be true, unleffe his lordfhip had one foul on Sun- day, and another on Munday) j that he had theareby fworne himfelf periured, which was beyond any legall conuiction, and ought to de- stroy his teftimony, as well as if he had been legaly conuicted. That he had now added new periuries unto the formers, in fwear- ing things different from, and inconfiftent with, what he had fworne againfl the lord Ruffell j and then concluded, that he knew noe more. That, being under the guilt of many confeffed crimes, theterrours of death, the defpaire of obtaining a pardon, unleffe it weare by the drudgery of fwearing, as was terrified by Mr. Blake, or doing other Jobs, as had bin fayd by Hunt and Barrowes, whoe durfl not appeare, though fuppcenas had been fent them ; he did in effect confefle his former crimes weare to be redeemed only by committing more ; he ought not to be credited ; that he was my debtor ; and, hauing de- frauded me in the matter, and for the mony, with which I had trufted him, comming to my houfe under the name of a friend, he had en- devoured to get my plate, and other things of ualue, into his hands. That the matter of his dcpofition was as abfurd and impoilible as falfe ; that the fix, which weare fayd to be a felect councell, weare iclccted by noe man ; that they, not being chofen by any, could not erect themfelues into a cabal, to manage fuch bufinefTe as weare by r.oe man committed unto their charge : that they did not knowe, and could haue noe confidence in one another ; that I had neuer fpoken unto the duke of Monmouth untill he brought the faid duke to dine with me by a cheat put upon us both a few dayes before the pretended k meet- xxxviii Algernon Sidney's Apology. meetings ; that, upon fuch occasions, when men did enuite them- felues to confpire, they did ever choofe fuch as they trufted, and could help forwards the defignes for which they did confpire : that the lord Howard was touted by none of them, and was foe far from being able to doe anything towards fuch an end, that he durft not fay he could bring fiue men into the field, furnifh fiue pounds by his purfe or credite, or knew how to command them if they weare brought together by any other : that, if he faid the fame thing of me, I might confefTe it ; and did confefTe, I did not knowe fiue men in England that would fol- lowe me ; and could haue fayd uery much more, if I had not bin hindered by the chief juftice his frequent interruptions. That, his depofition being deftroyed, nothing remained ; or though, contrary to lawe and reafon, it weare receaued, it could be of noe value, being fingle. That noe ufe could be made of the papers fayd to be found in my houfe : that, though the gouuernement of France is fayd to be uio- lent, noe ufe could be made of many papers of moil dangerous con- fequence, fayd to be taken in Mr. de Fouquet's houfe, by the king of France his officers ; and the error of not inuentorying them,in the pre- fence of fomme perfons trufted by him, was neuer to be repaired, and he had bin faued by it : that noe man faid I writ them, and fimilitude of writing, in criminal cafes, could be noe euidence, as appeared by the judgement of the chief julbce Keeling, and the wholle court, in the lady Car's cafe. That, whoefoeuer writ them, they appeared to be only fomme fcraps of a large treatife, in anfweare to Filmer's book, which, being full of abominable maximes, might be oppofed by any man : the like hauing bin written by me, one White a prieft, in fauour of Cromewell, when he was in poffemon of the power, he, though a tyrant, abominated it, and a gentelman who presented it : that, if I had written and pub- lifhed a book, I muft be anfwearable for the contents of it, the wholle being confidered ; but, when a few meets, relating unto fomme hun- dreds mentioned in them, weare produced, not only the fcope of the wholle remained unknowne, but the antecedents and confequents of the words they had read, being kept fecrets, noe man could fay whea- ther this work weare good or euill, true or falfe : that, when I defired thoes papers brought into the court mould be all read, it was abfurdly. propofed, that I mould name the pafTage j I, not knowing any word that was in them : that the ink and paper did euidently fhew they weare uery old, and it was impoffible they mould haue any depend- ence upon bufinefTe pretended to be now in agitation j fuch as had bin written many (perhaps twenty or thirty yeares agoe), could not relate unto the pretended confultations within ten moneths. That noe tribunall did euer take notice of a man's priuate, crude, and undigefted thoughts : that, though the inquifition is the worft and mofl bloody tribunall that hath bin knowne in the world, I neuer feared to writte what I pleafed againft the religion there profefTed, when I liued under it ; and, though it raged in Spaine more then any other place, noe monk could be queflioned for any fuch writings, though they con- tained the mod dangerous herefyes, if not published j and it weare enough for him that had written thern, to fay, that he was perhaps '•'•. -* mif- X Algernon Sidney's Apology. xxxix raiftaken. This being foe, ther is neither matter nor euidence j the lord Howard's teftimony is nothing in itfelf, and cannot be fupplyed by that which is alfo nothing, or, if it weare to be receaued by itfelf, could haue noe relation to the confults of which he accufeth me. I muft euer infift upon the lawe of God giuen by the hand of Moles* confirmed by Chrift and his apoftles, wheareby tow witnefTes are nel ceflarily required to euery uord, and euery matter. This is receaued by / all thatprofcffe the name of Chrift, and foe understood by all, that ' roe man in any place can be put to death, unleffe tow or more teftify the fame word or thing : the reafon of this is not becaufe tow or more euill men may not be found, as appeares by the ftory of Sufanna j but becaufe it is hard for tow or more foe to agree upon all circumftances relating unto a lye, as not to thwart one another : and whoefoeuer ad- mits of tow testifying feuerall things done or fayd at feuerall times or places, conducing, as is fayd of late, unto the fame ends, deftroyes die reafon of that lawe, takes away all the deffence that the moft ino- cent men can have for their hues, and opens a wide gate for penury* by taking away all pofubility of difcouering it j theis would be far more mifchieuous in England, wheare there is noe lawe of retaliation then others countryes* wheare a falfe witnefTe undergoes the fame pu- nifhment as fhould haue bin inflicted upon the accufed perfon, if his words had bin found true ; but the lawe of England doth require tow witnefTes unto the fame thing* in the ftatut. Ed. VI. wheareby compar- ing, byexpreffe words, to depofe the king is madepenall by forfeiture of goods, &c. and the flat. 3 Eli. 2. & 13 Car. 22. enacting, that con- fpiring to leuy war mould be treafon j necefTarily required two witnefTes for the proofe of it* the admiflion of tow teftifying things parting at feuerall times and places, is but a new inuention : the lords weare brought to fwalloweit at the lord Stafford's tryall, by the perfect concur- rence of the teftimonyes of Turuile and Bugdale, in the fame thing, vid. murthering the king, though the one was in France, the other in Staffordshire j but if that, which was then perhaps too farre ftrained* be carried foe much farther, as to extend to any thing that theis een - telmen mail fancy may conduce unto the fame end, ther is noe faffetye in the lawe, and noe man can be found innocent, unlefle he pleafe, as was fayd by one of the worft magistrates that euer was in Rome in the worft time, " fciturOs neminem fe inuito reperiri pone * c infontem," Sig. de imp. occ. that though ther weare fuch a num- ber of witnefTes as the lawes of God and man require* and they of credite, noe crime is fixed upon me that is or hath euer bin declared to be treafon by the lawe. It is fayd in the indictement, that I con- fpired the death of the king ; but noe man fayd, that any mention was euer made of it in my prefence j euen the king knowes I am not a man to have any fuch defigne *- and I am noe more capable of it then of eating him, if he weare death : I think I may fay, I did once faue his life ; but I am fure I neuer endeauourcd to take it away : if the meetings mentioned were to be taken for confpiracyes againft his maje- ftyes life, fomething muft haue been there propofed and refolued con- cerning the wayes, manner, time, place, or perfons, by whome it mould be effected * of which> not one word is pretended, nor that he was foe much as named. That xl Algernon Sidney s Apology. That confpiracyes take their denomination from the thing that the confpirators endeauour to compafTe j and noe man weare euer fayd to confpire to do that which was neuer fpoken of amonght them. That the compafling of the king death, declared to be treafon in the firft branfh of the flat. 25 Ed. III. was meant his corporall death, inafmuch as, in his politike capacity, he can neuer dye 3 and cannot be implyed by the branfh relating unto the leuying of war, which is an act diflinct in nature, and diflinguifhed by lawe from it : the autho- rityes of Cooke and Hales weare ^alleaged to proue this diflinction, that to leuy war was not to compafTe the death of the king ; and, be- ing treafon of differen fpecies, the ouert act of the one could not be the ouert act of the other : that confpiring to leuy war, was not trea- fon of itfelf, nor by implication, as appeared by feuerall temporary acts of the 1 of Mar. 13 Eli. 13 Car. 26. and others, wheareby, after a certaine time during their liues, to confpire to leuy war is made trea- fon, which had bin impertinent j if it had been euer foe by the antient flat, of 25 Ed, III. The cafe of Sir H. Vane was alleaged, whoe, thought he had bin an eminent man in all the councells relating unto the firfl war, by which the late king was brought to death, it was neuer imputed unto him, becaufe euery man knew he had noe hand in it j and, thought he did not deny but he had the like part in the war continued againfl his magefly now raigning, he could not be conuicted without proofe of his appearing with a regiment in Southwark : but, as to the pre- fent cafe, here is neither king brought to death, nor war leuyed, nor any thing done in relation to either, It. heare is nothing but a meet- ing acted ... a confpiracy whearein it is not foe much as pretended, that the matter, which they are fayd to have confpired, was euer men- tioned ; and fhew war my accufers dreame of, was to be made with- out men, mony, armes, ammunition, officers, foldiers, places, or any thing done towards the prouiding any of them. Much might haue bin heareupon fayd concerning the incongruity, uanity, falfity, and ab- furdity, of the lord Howard floryes : at the lord RufTell's tryall he made the foundation of the councill of fix to haue bin in profecution of the earl of Shaftefburye's defignes ; and there apprehenfions, that a bufineffe knowne to foe many, could not continue fecret ; and pre- tended their end to haue bin, to adiiut, with much finenefTc, a buii- nefTe confifling of many pieces ; wheareas it doth appeare, that any of the fix (except himfelf) knew any thing of what that earl had defigned j but certaine it is, that none of them had in a long time had any communication with him : the duke of Monmouth and himfelf thought him to be mad. I could fay much of the earl of EfTex his thoughts of the fame kinde ; and, befides the knowne diflikes whicli he had unto me, and I unto him and his waves, I did not fee his face in allmofl a yeare before he went out of England, and had no commu- nication with him afterwards ; noe man but the lord Howard had to this day explained the uafl defignes that weare then knowne to foe many, that they could not be concealed ; and he had not told the name of one of the ten thoufand briik boys, that weare to doe fuch. wonders. If he lay true, nothing was done to adiuft with fuch fine- nefle the bufinefle of many pieces, beyond the rnoft common difcouries^, and Algernon Sidney's Apology. xli and noe word fixed upon any man exept the duke of Monmouth, whoe was of opinion, that a rabble could not refift a well metodized army. A feoller, that knoweth not the; difference betweene metode and difcipline, might giue fuch a tearme unto the right foldiers of an army ; but he that attributes it unto a fold:ier, mewes, that the wholle is an inuention of his owne. The mennagement of this affaire by the councill, or cabal, was equall unto the reafons of forming it ; neat one of thoes pieces weare •taken into a confideration : noe care taken of prouiding men, armes, amunition, or places ; noe mention madte of any correfpondance in citty or country, and mony, which wa;s the principall point, was fpoken of only jocofely, or by the waye of mirth. This is a new way of carrying on tihe greateft bufineffe in the world, and, if it weare true, could only mew, that the fix weare as mad as fomme of them thought the earl of Shaftefburye ; but, if the reputation that fomme of them haue or had in the world, be compared unto that of the lord Howard, it will be w thought more probable that he is a lier, then tnat they weare fooles. The reft of the romance is fuitable unto this : he faith, that a cor- refpondance was refolued with the earl of Argile ; but doth not fay how, by whome, when, or why. The matter relating unto the other Scotchmen is not leffe crude ; fuch as belt underftood matters of Scot- land mould be fend for : a canting letter written, and fend by Aron Smith ; but he neither tells certainly whoe writ the letter, to whome it was directed, what weare the expreffe words or contents of it, nor wheather it was euer deliuered, or not ; and he was foe careleffe of this important affaire, as not to rememlber the names of men ; and he, that ought to be fatisfied they weare fit for fuch a work, was forced to learne the name of Sir Cambell, by defcription, which is impoflible : noe man can know the likerueffe of a picture, unleffe he know the man for whome it was drawne ; nor by defcription him that he doth otherwife knowe : the laft part of that ftory agrees well enough with the reft. Hauing embarqued himfe.lf and his friends in this uaft bufineffe, and aduanced it foe far as you haue heard, he thought that all was well, and it did not deferue his farther care : he lay idle at the leaft ten weeks in London, or at Knightfbridge, contenting himfelf only in afking me, wheather Aron Smith was gone ; and then thought himfelf more concerned in uifiting a mainnor of about tow hundred pounds a yeare in Effex, then aduancimg the bufineffe of war and ftate that he had undertaken : after hauing for a while loitered there, with the fame indifference and ferenity of minde, he made another journey to the Bath : this is the parenthefis he mentions, that lafted almoft fix moneths : fomme may impute it to the fedate conftancy of a philoibpher, others to the ftupidity of a beaft ; but whoefoeuer con- fiders the nature of the thing, and the temper of the perfon, can neuer belieue, that a wife or virtuous man could foe fhamefully neglect the moft important intcreft of his freinds or country j and fuch as know how much his lordfhip, through a moft tender loue unto himfelf, is concerned in the moft triuiall affaires that relate unto his perfon or intcreft, will as littsli think he could be fon, nor applyed unto any parti- cular time or cafe whatfoeuer. 8thlw, That, though the meetings mentioned by the lord Howard weare fmppofed to be to confult to leuy war, fuch affemblyes could not be taken for ouert-acts of confpiring the death of the king, noe word or ouert-acl: tending theareunto in giuen in euidence ; nothing arifing fromi fuppofitions, arguments, pre- fumptions, or conflructions, can make: a man a traitor : the end of the flat. 2 f Ed. III. was to take awaye ambiguityes, and uariety of opinions, and the decifions of all fuch ccafcs as are theareby referred to the parliement. If theis points weare not allowed, ccouncell might haue admitted to argue them, or fiued to be found fpeciially, as was defired ; but all in uaine. I well knew the diforder that had biin brought upon the nation in the time of Ri. the II. whenas it is fayed in the flat. 1 . H. IV. noe man knew what to fpeak, or what to doe, for feare of treafon ; that the like was declared, flat. 1 Ma. and by tlhe Ed. VI. expreffe words, and open preaching, to compaffe the depofiing of the king, fetting up an- other title, &c. though proued exprenTely by tow credible witneffe, weare not made treafon ; and could hame eafily inferred " a fortiori," that a polemike difcourfe, left impeirfect, neuer examined, neuer fhewed to any man, writ long fince, rrelating in generall unto fuch cafes as thoes of Tarquin, Caligula, Ne;ro, Vittellius, Peeter the cruell of Caflile, the degenerated races of Mieroueus, or Charles the Great, or the like, could haue noe relation unito any flat, of treafon in Eng- land ; but the chief juflice would not ffuffer me to fpeak. This explained a miflery which noe man could before underfland : they, whoe faw I was not brought to a ttriall with the lord Ruffell, be- lieued, that, if the iayles did not furniflh fomme other euidence againffc me, I mould be releafed without a trialll ; but when theis, and many other points of lawe, weare ouer-ruledl without hearing, it plainely appeared, that my triall was deffejed umtill an underfherife could be made, 1 » » * Xllll xliv fe Algernon Sidney's Apology, made, that would pack a jury with Burton and Graham, and the bench could be filled with fuch judges, as had noe underftanding of the lawe, nor regard unto reafon, juftice, truth, or common fence ; for words, though fworne by tow credible witneffe, could not be brought within the 25 Ed. III. only by any but fuch as theis acording to the authority of Cook and Hales, and Pinis cafe, nor taken for an ouert-act of compaffing the king's death. But they could bring the moft confufed, improbable, and contradictory re- lations of one man of noe credite a proofe of a confpiracy - 3 and as an ouert-acl: hath * up his credite with papers as ill proued, and con- taining matters unknowne unto him ; and hauing noe cohearence with what he fayd. Such as they only could fuffer a witneffe to gueffe a man into treafon, or make the moft extrauagant gueffmgs or fuppofition to paffe for euidence. Such as they only could fancy, that a few fcraps of old paper, re- futing the doctrines of one of the moft wicked and foolifh books that ever was written in the world, tended to the fubueriion of our gouernement j and that his approbation of the flaughter of Caligula, or the infurrections againft Nero, weare ouert-act s of confpiring the death of the king now raigning in England, the thing was fit to be brought only before fuch as fought to deferue the preferrements unto which they weare unworthily aduanced, by doing fuch jobs, as would haue bin abhorred by any that had underftood the principles or ends of gouernements j examined the hiftory of the world, or feene that if it weare in noe cafe lawful! for people to rife againft a prince, ther is not a prince in the world, that can haue a lawfull title to the crowne he beares ; the moft part of our kings fince the William the Norman, weare ufurpers -, or, which is worfe, ufurpation conferres a juft title. Theis only hauing admitted an indictement, grounded wholly upon fuppofitions, innuendoes, and intentionels, could hearken unto the lord Howard, whoe coniectures what I and others meant, whoe writ the letter into Scotland, to whome it was direded - t what weare the contents, and effects of it, though he would not fpeak precifely to any of thoes points. Theis only could think him a credible witneffe, when they had heard him fweare himfelf periured, and the contents of his depofition weare, by his owne aflertions, as in the prefence of God proued to be falfe by nine irreprocheable witneffe. Theis only could fuffer a jury to fuppofe, that an evidence can be grounded upon an opinion of a fimilitude in writing ; when they know it is none 5 that a book was written with an intention to ftirre up the people, when they hardly fawe the fiftyeth part of it ; and Would not fuffer the tenth of that to be read : that papers, written perhaps twenty or thirty yeares agoe, weare intended in profecution of defignes layd within ten months. Theis only could receaue an indictement, in which the king's title of deffender of the faith was omitted ; refufe a copy, when it was demanded y and the ftat. 46 Ed. HI. produced, whereby it is en- * It is impoflible to make any fenfe of the original in this place : nor is this the only place, which the editor confefles he does not underjftand. acted,, Algernon Sidney's Apology. xlv acted, that it fhould, in all cafes, be allowed unto euery man, Ieaft the irreparable errors of it mould be difcouered. Theis only could give credite unto a grand jury, whoe, upon their oaths, prefcnted a bill, whearein I am fayd to have traiteroufly, on the 30th of June, and many other dayes, both before and after, to have confpired with many other falfe traitors, to them unknowne, whereas I was then, and have bin eucr fince, a clofc prifoner in the tower ; and it is moraly impoffible for any man to know I did confpire, unlefs they did knowe with whome. They only could pach up an euidence, confifting of tow parts, as the lord Howard's dcpofition, and the papers upon the fimilitude of a hand, when they knew both of them to be voide in lawe, and tack them together ; when it was apparent, they neither had, nor could haue, any relation unto each other. It was a work for them only impudently, and without hearing, to ouer-rule many moft important points of lawe ; by their word to depriue the wholle Englifh nation of their right of being tryed by freeholders, which is a generall and antient, as any paft of our lawes ; to make difcourfes at a priuate meeting, imperfectly, uarioufly, and to their owne knowledge falfely reported, by a man of a moll: pro- fligated life, and reputation, to palle for a confpiracy 5 to oblige a prifoner falfely to aknowledge he had confpired to leuy war, or, con- trary to the judgement of many parliaments, to make a confpiracy to leuy war to palle for treafon, by the 25th of Ed. III. to make fuch a confpiracy, which could not be treafon in itfelf (though it had bin true) to be treafon, as imagining the death of the king, though the lawes, and the moft reuerenced expofitors of them, de-= clare that is not fo. They only could take upon them by uarious, improbable, abfurd, and falfe conllructions, to make ads noe-wayes comprehended within the words or meaning of the ftat. 2 5 Ed. III. to palle for treafon, when they knew themfelues, by the fame, to be forbidden to make any conftruction at all ; and neither to furTer the flatute to be read, councell heard, nor the points of law to be faued unto me. None but fuch as they would haue fuffered Mr. follicitor, by a long painted fpeech, to haue mifrepeated the euidence on both fides to miflead the jury 5 to haue reprefented the lord Howard's frequent atteftations of God, that he knew of noe plot, believed that was none, and took that which was fpoken of, to be an in- uention of the priefts, only as willingnerTe to confelfe it, and his many periuryes, as a mark of the truth of what he had fworne, and by fuch conftr uctions as weare abfurd, impoffible, and falfe, to drive thepj headlong into a uerdict upon noe euidence, in matter of which they weare utterly incapable of judging, if the law had re- ferred unto them, and whoe weare foe compacted, and compofed, as not to be capable of judging any matter relating unto the meaneil thiefe. If any others then theis had bin upon the benfh, I might haue bin heard, when I offer'd to anfweare unto theis fallacyes, and haue unraualled all his frauds ; though fuch a work could hardly be ex- pected from a man of my education, and in an age, that had much m abated xlvi Algernon Sidney's Apology. abated his uigour and memory. If this was derived, the points of lawe might haue bin left to be found fpecialy ; but I was in all things ouerborne by the fury of the chief juftice; he did probably feare he (hould not be taken for Cefar's freind, if he did let this man goe ; he was to deferue his otherwife undeferued preferrement : to this end, he made a fpeech of about a hower and a quarter, foe confufed, that I can giue noe other acount of it, then that, as he had bin long obferued to excell in the lawdable faculty of miflead- ing juryes, he did exercife it with more confidence upon the benih, then euer he had done at the bar ; declared treafons that had bin hetherto unknowne, and that the jury was obliged to take that to be law, which he judged to be foe j mifreprefentcd the euidence more then the follicitor had done j and as a rule, which they weare to followe, afferted, that if one man fwore, that fuch a one favd, he would with this knife kill the king, and another, that he had of him bought that knife, it was furHcient evidence to convict any man. It may as eafily be gueffed, what uerdict I expected from an ig- norant, fordide, and packed jury, upon fuch a direction, as what fecurity any man in England can have for his life and eftate, when fuch ftuffe can be made to pafTe for law : but I was Hill ouerborne, and could not be heard, when I endeavoured to bring the chief juftice to reflect upon his own extrauagancyes. Before the tryall, I was credibly informed, that his lordfiiip had foe far humbled himfelf, as to aduife with the king's counceil of the wayes of compafling my death ; and that a paper, containing the refult of that confutation, had bin feene upon Mr. attorneyes table : fince that time I haue bin told by perfons of unblemiihed re- putation, that, not fatisfied with the directions giuen in publike, he had bin farther pleafed, when he retired, upon pretence of taking a glaflfe of fack, to followe the jury, and giue them more particular inftructions. Vpon the htft part, I was aduifed to coniure his lordfiiip, in the prefence of God, to declare, wheather he had not coniulted as aforefayd ; but the teftimony his lordihip gaue upon my tryall of the tendernefTe of his confeience, and how far he uallued the religion of his owne, and the king's oath, perfuaded me to be filent. When the jury brought in their verdict, I delired to examine them " feriatim," whether every one of them had found me guilty before it was recorded j and prepared to afk them particularly, whea- ther they had found me guilty of compafling the king's death ? 2. Of levying war againft the king? 3dly, If they found me guilty of any treafon, within the flatute 2f of Ed. III. 4-thly, If they found any treafon proued againfr. me by tow witnefle ? And this I did, that I might not be depriued of the benefite of giuing in my exeptions ; as I haue heard the lord Ruflell's had loll it, by noc hauing moued it before the uerdict was recorded j but the chief juftice would not heare me. The irregularity of theis proceedings (that I may not ufe a harder word) obliged me, on the 25th of Nouember, to prefent a petition unto his majefty, (hewing, That Algernon Sidney's Apology. xlvii That your petitioner, after a long and clofe imprifonment, was on of the 17th of this month, brought with a guard of foldiers into the pallace-yard, upon a habeas corpus, directed to the lieu- tenant of the tower, before any indidement had bin found againft him j that, whilefl he was there detained, a bill was exibited and found ; wheareupon he was imediately caried to the king's benfh, and there arraigned : in this furprife, he defired a coppy of the in- dicfcment, leave to make his exeptions, or to put in a fpeciall plea, ready engrofTed, which was alfoe reiected without reading j and being thretned, that if he did not immediately plead guilty, or not guilty, a judgement of high treafon, fliould be entered, he was forced, contrary to law, as he fuppofed, to comme to a generall iiTue, in pleading non guilty, Nouember 21. he was brought to his triall, and the indictement being perplexed, and confuted, lbe as neither he, nor any one of his freinds that heard it, could fully comprehend the fcope of it, he was utterly vnprouidcd of all the helps that the lawe alloweth unto every man for his defFence ; wheareupon he did again defire a coppy, and produced an authentike coppy of the flat. 46 Ed. III. wheareby it is enacted, that euery man fhall haue a coppy of any record that toucheth him in any maner, as well that which are againfl the king as any other perfone j but could neither obtaine a coppy of his in- didement, nor that flatute mould be read ; the jury by which he was to be tryed, was not, as he is informed, fumoned by the bailifs of the feuerall hundreds in the ufuall and legall manner, but names weare agreed upon by Mr. Graham, Burton, and the underfherife, and direction given to the bailliffe to fummon them j and being alfoe chofen, the coppy of the pannell was of noe ufe unto him. When they came to be called, he exepted againfl fomme for being your majeflye's feruants, which he did hope mould not haue bin returned, when he was profecuted by your majeflye, with many others for not being freeholders, which exceptions he thinks are good in lawe : others weare lewd and infamous perfons, not befit to be of any jury ; but was ouer - ruled by lord chief juflice j and your petitioner, forced to chalenge them peremptorily, whome he found to be picked, as mofl fuittable unto their intentions, whoe fought his ruine, wheareby he loft the benefite allowed by the lawe, of making his exeption, and was forced to admit of mekanike perfons, utterly unable to judge of fuch matters as were to be brought before them. The jury being fworne, noe witnefTe was produced, whoe fixed any thing beyond hearfay upon your petitioner, except the lord Howard, and fomme that fwore the papers fayd to be found in his houfe, and offered as a fecond witnefTe, were written in a hand by your petitioner j your petitioner produced ten witnefTe, the mofl of them men of eminent quality, the others of unblemifhed fame, to fhew the lord Howard's teflimony was inconfiflent with what he had, as in the prefence of God, affirmed unto many of them, as he fwore in the tryall of the lord RufTell, under the fame religious obli- gation of an oath, as if it had bin legally adminiflred : your petitioner did endeauour farther to fhew the incongruity of his teflimony, he being xlviii Algernon Sidney's Apology. being guilty of many crimes, which he did not pretend had any knowledge of; and having no other hope of pardon, then by the drudgery of fwearing againft him, defcrued not to be belieued ; and that fimilitude of hands could not be euidence, as was declared by the lord chief juftice Keeling, and the wholle court in the lady Car's caufe, foe as noe euidence at all remained againft him : that woe- foeuer writ thoes papers, they weare but a fmall part of a polemike difcourfe, in anfweare to a book written aboue thirty yeares agov, upon a generall propofition, applyed to noe time, or any particular cafe ; that it was impomble to judge of any part of it, unlefTe the wholle did appeare, which did not ; that the fence of fuch as weare produced, could not be comprehended, unlerTe the wholle weare read, which was denyed ; that the ink and paper ihewed them to haue bin written many yeares agoe ; and the lord Howard knowing nothing of them, they could haue noe concurrence with what your petitioner was fayd to haue defigned with him and others. That the confufion and errors in writing it, mewed that they had neuer foe much as been reuiewed, and written in a hand that noe man could read ; weare neither fit for the prerTe, nor could be in fomme yeares, though the writer of them did intend it j which did not appeare j that being only the prefent ftudy and priuate thoughts of a man, for the exercifTe of his owne understanding in his ftudy, neuer mewed unto any, nor applyed unto a particular cafe, could not fall under the flat. 24 Ed, IU. which take cogniiTance of noe fuch matters, being referued theareby to the parliament, is declared in the prouifo, which he did defire might be read, but was refufed. Eight or nine importants points of lawe did heareupon emerge, upon which your petitioner, knowing his own weakenefTe, did de- iire his councell might be heard, or referued to be found fpccially ; but was oueruled by the uiolence of the lord chief juftice ; and your petitioner foe frequently interrupted, the wholle methode of his deffence was broken, and he not fuffcred to fay the tenth parts of what he could haue alleaged in his deffence. The jury was caried into a ueredict that they did not know nor uii- derftand j for as much as noe man that is opprefted in England can haue any reliefe, unlefle it be from your majeftyc, your petitioner humbly prayes, The premifes confidered, your maiefty will be pleafed to admit him into your prefence j and if he did not mew, that it is for your maiefty's honour and intereflto preferue him from the fayd oppref- fion, he will not complaine, though he be left to be deftroyed. But he was pleafed to referre me to the (amc judges of whome I complained. Nouember the 26. I was again brought to the bar, and afked by the chief juftice, what reafon I could alleage why judgement ftiould not be pronounced againft me ? My firft anfweare was, that I had had noe trial!, the jury not hauing bin compoied of freeholders, as the law required. The chief juftice fayd, the queftion had bin de- cided at the lord Ruffell's trial!. I replyed, the queftion had then bin concerning a corporation : this was upon an indictement Iayd in a Algernon Sidney's Apology. xlix a county. He fayd, that was nothinig, the decifion had bin generall. I defired to know, wheather any precedent could be alleaged, of an Englishman tryed by others then by freeholders 3 and that if this rule weare broken, any man might be tryed by his owne groomes, or a jury made up of porters, carmem, or fcauingers, and thearupon defired councell to argue it, which was denyed. I then defired the indictement miight be againe read, which was granted, but was not fuffered to pe:rufe it : this I did alfoe defire, upon an information, that the bill haid bin mended fince it came into the court 3 and that, by a ftatute of Henry the Sixth, every indicte- ment was made uoid, whearein any word or fillable had bin added or changed 3 but not being fuffered tto fee it, I could not tell what additions or alterations had bin made. I then pleaded, that by the flat. 113 Car. II. it was treafon to de- priue the king of any of his titles 3 and that, deffender fidei not being in the indictement, it was void 3 andi defired councell to argue it : but though the chief juftice feemed to be furprifed at the obiection, he oueruled it, and would not heare coiuncell. I then moued for a new triall, b)v reafon of the many mifcariages that had bin in this, which he was pleafed to call a triall, though I took it to be none. I then pleaded,, that trialls being inftituted for the execution of juftice, through true difcouery of truth, that ought to be taken for none, whearein aibufes had bin committed to the ouerthrowe of juftice 3 and that if I might be patiently heard, I thought I could make it appeare to> haue bin foe in this my cafe ; and went about to fhew reafons for what I fayd : amongft others I fhewed, that, on the 7th of Nouermber, I had bin brought to Weft- minfter, by a habeas corpus granted the day before, when as yet noe bill was exibited againft me, and my profecutors could not know it would be found, unleffe they had undewly correfponded with the grand jury, adly, That a copy of the indictement, the benefite of making my exeptions againft it, or of putting in a fpeciall plea, which the lawe doth allowe, and thie help of councell to frame them, or either of them, had bin denyed unto me. 3dly, The fpeciall plea which I prefented, ready engroffed, to preuent the mifchiefes that would followe, upon my generall anfweare unto a long, con- fufed, imperfect, unintelligible indictement, had bin reiected, and theareby forced to comme to a gemerall ifllie in pleading not guilty. Heareupon juftice Withins, beinig (as feemed to me) uery drunk*" told me it was falfe 3 and the chief juftice fayd, he had not reiected my plea, but told me the danger o>f putting it in, becaufe the king's councell would demure unto it 5 and I could not be fuffered to plead heareafter : heareupon 1 replyed, that, hauing liued aboue threefcore yeares, I had neuer receaued or deferued fuch language 3 for that I had neuer affcrted any thing that was falfe : but, as to this particular* all that weare prefent could witnefTe my fayd plea had been reiected, and the condition afterwards impofed : that I mould not be admitted to put in any other plea, if that came to be oueruled, was not ac- cording unto lawe 3 but I being ignorant of it, and denyed the help of a councell, had bin forced to fubrmit, which I fhould not haue done, if I had bin then as well informed as I am now, that I finde myfelf n circumuented 1 Algernon Sidney's Apology. circumuented by the fraud of thoes, whoe by their oathes ought to haue preferued me. 4thly, That, being brought unto a tryall, Nou. 2 1-. I had againe defired a copy of the indictement, alleaged prece- dents, produced an authentike coppy of the flat. 46 Ed. III. enacting, that all men, in all cafes, as well againft the king, as others, fhould have coppyes of any records in which they weare concerned ; but could neither obtain it, nor that the ftatute fhould be read, fthly, I am probably informed, and, if time be allowed, doubt not but I ihould proue it, that the baillifes of the hundreds of Middellfex, had not the liberty of fummoning the freeholders acording unto lawe ; but fuch as only (wheather freeholders or not) whoes names weare agreed by Graham and Burton, with the underfherife, of whome many weare not fummoned, when the coppy of the pannell was fent unto me, and fomme of them not at all. 6thly, Many of the king's feruants now in pay, from whome impartiall jufiice could not be expected, whilft. I was profecuted at the king's fuite, weare returned upon the pannell j and many whoe weare not freeholders, and fomme lewed and infamous perfons, whoe deferue not to be of any jury ; all my lawfull exeptions reiected ; the councell prayed to argue the points of lawe ariiing upon the euidence refufed ; wheareby I had not only bin obliged to admit of thoes whome I knew to be chofen to deflroy me, and forced to anfweare before a jury com- pofed of mechanike perfons, utterly incapable of judging fuch mat- ters as came before them, but depriued of all lawfull deffence. I had many other things to offer, concerning the uncertainety and inualidety of the lord Howard's teftimony, the utter impolfibihty of bringing papers written many yeares agoe, into a concurrence with a new plot, of which the plotters knew nothing. I defired that the duke of Monmouth, whoe now appeared, might be afked, wheather he had euer heard of them, as he muft haue done, if they had bin defigned to fHrre up the people, in order unto councells taken with him. The weakeneffe of an euidence taken from a fimilitude of hands ; the unreafonableneffe of judging of a few meets of a treatife, without feeing the wholle ; the impombility of bringing the matters layd unto my charge, within the flat, of 25 Ed. III. though they haue bin proued ; the iniuftice of breaking the methode fet for my defTence ; the fraud of the follicitour's reprefentations j the irregu- larity and miftakes of his lordfhip's direction j the direct incapacity layd upon that court to judge of conflructiue treafons j the many- fold errors in conftruing this to be treafon, ther being nothing to lead them unto it, but feauen or eight fuppofitions, of which euery one was falfe; and refolution taken not to heare any point of lawe argued, leaft they fhould be theareby led unto truth j but nothing could be heard. I had alfoe reafon to moue for an arefl of judgement, that though I had granted what had bin fayd by lord Howard to be true, con- fulting to leuy war can amount only unto words, and words only are not to be treafon, acording to Cook and Hales, and Fines cafe, 4 Car. pr. 1. Consulting to leuy war is noe ouert act of compaffing the king's death, as is fayd expreffely bv Cook and Hales ; affembling to con- fult Algernon Sidney's Apology. li fult, can amount unto no more than to confult, and, legally con- fidered, can be noe more then consulting, it being impomble in law or nature to confult without afTembling, that is, comming together, foe as afTembling to confult is noe more than bare confulting, that is, bare words. That confulting, and fending into Scotland, if it had bin true, weare noe more then to confult with thoes that weare to comme ; that all this being teftified only by the lord Howard, had bin inualide, though their credite had bin good, as appeares by Blake his law, and the popifh lords now in the tower, who are thought to hold their liues only upon the weakenefFe of one witneffe, though there weare many concurrent circumftances. Whitebread's tryall was put of for the fame reafons : and, befide that hath bin already fayd of the papers, I ought to haue added the abfurdity of pretending, that fuch as had bin written many yeares agoe, not perfected, nor to be per- fected in a long time, perhaps neuer, and neuer fhewne unto any man liuing, mould be intended to ftirre up the people ; wheareupon a new tryall, an arreft of judgement, fhould be giuen ; but I could not be heard : and though I did atteft God and Man, that I had not bin fufficiently heard, the chief juftice with his ufuall precipitation pronounced judgement of death againft me as a traitor, Somme that weare prefent, affirm, that he aknowledged the late pretended plot did not affect me ; but I confeffe I did not obferue that, and think myfelf obliged unto him in nothing, but that he feemed to lay uery much weight upon the Old Caufe, and my en- gagement in it, with which I am foe well fatisfyed as contentedly to dye for it. When I heard the judgement, to the beft of my remembrance I fayd theis words. Why then, oh Lord ! fanctify, I befeech thee, theis my fufFerings unto me ; fanctify me through my fufFerings ; fanctify me through thy truth ; thy word is truth ; impute not my blood unto this nation ; impute it not unto the great city through which I fhall be lead to the place of death; let not my foul cry, though it lye under the altar ; make noe inquifition for it ; or, if innocent blood muft be ex- piated, let thy uangeance fall only upon the head of thoes, whoe knowingly and malicioufly perfecute me for righteoufneffe fake. The chief juftice then fpeaking, as if I had bin a diftempered man, I held out my arme, and defired any that weare prefent to feele my pulfe, and wheather any man could be more free from emo- tion ; and I doe profefTe, that fo far as I doe know, and did then feele myfelf, I was neuer in a more quiet temper ; glory and thanks be unto God for euer, whoe had filled me with comforts, and foe uphold me, that hauing, as I hope, through Chrift, uanquifhed fin, he doth preferue me from the feares of death. The chief juftice, hauing performed this exploit, is fayd to haue bragged unto the king, that noe man in his place had euer rendered unto any king of England fuch feruices as he had done, in making it to paffe for lawe, that any man might be now tryed by a jury not con- fiding of freeholders; and that one witneffe, with any concurrent circum- ftance fas that of the buying the knife), was fufricient to conuict him. In lii Algernon Sidney's Apology. Ia this he feemes to haue fpoken very modeftiy j for he might truly haue fayd, that he had oueruled eight or ten uery importants points of lawe, and decided them without hearing ; wheareby the law itfelf was made a fnare, which noe man could auoide, nor haue any fecurity for his life or fortune, if one wild wretch could be found to fweare againfr. him, fuch circumftances as he required : neuertheleffe wee all know, that the like had bin done in former times : in the dayes of Richard II. the nation was brought into fuch a condition, through the peruerfion of the lawe, that noe man knew what to fay or doe, for feare of treafon, as is exprefTed in the flat, i Hen. IV. and weare theareby driuen upon the moft uiolent remedyes : God only knowes what will be the iffue of the like practice in theis our dayes : perhaps he will in mercy fpeedily uifit his afflicted people. I dye in the faith that he will doe it, though I know not the time or wayes • and am foe much the more confident he will doe it, that his caufe, and his people, is more concerned now then it was in former time : the luff of one man and his fauyrites was then only to be fet up in the exercife of an arbitrary power ouer perfons and ftates ; but now the tyranny ouer confciences is principally affected, and the ciuill powers are flretched unto this exorbitant height, for the eftablifhement of popery. I belieue that the people of God in England haue, in theis late yeares, generally growne faint : fomme, through feare, haue deflected from the integrity of their principles ; fomme haue been too deeply plunged themfelues in worldly cares, and, foe as they might enioy their trades and wealth, haue leffe regarded the treafure that is layd up in heauen : but I think there are uery many whoe haue kept their garments un- fpotted ; and hope that God will deliuer them, and the nation for their fakes. God will not fuffer this land, wheare the gofpell hath of late florifhed more then any part of the world, to become as laue of the world ; he will not fuffer it to be made a land of grauen images : he will ffirre up witnefTes of the truth, and, in his owne time, fpirite his people to ftand up for his caufe, and deliuer them. I liued in this be- lief, and am now about to dye in it : I knowe my Redeemer Hues j and, as he hath in a great mefure upheld me in the day of my calamity, hope that he will ftill uphold me by his fpirite in this laft moment, and, giuing me grace to glorify him in my death, receaue me into the glory prepared for thoes that feare him, when my body fhall be dif- folued. Amen. THE THE CONTENTS, CHAP. I. SEction t. The Introduction, Page I. Sect. 2. The common notions of liberty are not from fchool- divines, but frotn nature, p. f. Seel:, g. Implicit faith belongs to fools, and truth is comprehended by examining principles, p. 8. Sect. 4. The rights of particular nations cannot fubfifl, if general principles contrary to them are received as true, p. 1 1. Seel:. 5. To depend upon the will of a man is Jlavery, p. 12. Seel:. 6. God leaves to man the choice of forms in government ; and thofe who confiitute one form may abrogate it, p. 14. Seel:. 7. Abraham and the patriarchs were not kings, p. 1 7. Seel. 8. Nimrod was the fir ft king during the life of Chujh, Cham^ Shem, and Noah, p. 19. Seel:. 5). The power of a father belongs only to a father, p. 22. Sect. 10. Such as enter intofociety, mujl in fome degree aiminifh their liberty, p. 23. Seel:. 1 1 . No man comes to command many, unlefs by confent, or by force, p. 24. Sect. 12. The pretended paternal right is divifible or indtvifible : if divifible, 'tis extinguifhed ; if indivifible, univerfal, p. 2 f. Seel:. 13. There was no fhadow of a paternal kingdom amongjl the He- brews, nor precept for it, p. 27. Sect. 14. If the paternal right had included dominion, and was to be transferred to afmgle heir, it mujl perijh, if he were not known j and could be applied to no other perfon, p. 30. Sect. 1 6. The antients chofe thofe to be kings, who excelled in the vir~ tues that are mofi beneficial to civil focieties, p. 36. Sect. 1 7. God, having given the government of the world to no one man, nor declared how itfiouldbe divided, left it to the will of man, p. 41. Sect. 18. If a right of dominion were efleemed hereditary according to the law of nature, a multitude of defiruclive and inextricable con- troverfies would thereupon arife, p. 4^. Sect. 19. Kings cannot confer the right of father upon princes, nor Princes upon kings, p. 48. Sect. 20. All j uft magijlratical power is from the people, p. 54. o CHAP. The CONTENT S. CHAP. II. SECT. -I. That y tis natural for nations to govern, or to chufe go- vernors j and that virtue only gives a natural preference of one man above another, or reafon why one Jhould be choj'en rather tha?z another, p. 59. Sed, 2. Every man that hath children, hath the right of a father, and is capable of preferment in afociety compofed of many, p. 67. Sed. 3 . Government is not injlituted for the good of the governor, but oj the governed -, and power is not an advantage, but a burden, p. 70. Sed:. 4. The paternal right devolves to, and is inherited by, all the chil- dren, p. 71. Sed. 5. Free men join together, and frame greater or leffer focieties, and give fuch forms to them as bejl pleafes themf elves, p. 75. Sed. 6. They who have a right of chuftng a king, have the right of making a king, p. 83. Sed. 7. The laws of every nation are the meafure of magiflrutical pow- er, p. 87. Sed:. 8. There is no natural propenfity in man or beafi to monarchy, p. 94. Sed. 9. The government injlituted by God over the Jfraelites was ari~ foe rati cat, p. 96. Sed. 10. Ariftotle was not fimply for monarchy, or againjl popular government ; but approved or difapproved of either accordi?ig to cir- cum/lances, p. 102. Sed. 1 1 . Liberty produceth virtue, order, andjlability : Jlavery is ac- companied with vice, weakne/s, and mifery, p. 104. Sed. 12. The glory, virtue, and power, of the Romans , began and ended with their liberty, p. 112. Sed. 13 . There is no dif order or prejudice in changing the ?iame or num- ber of magiftrates, whilft the root and principle of their power con- tinues intire, p. 117. Sed. 14. No f edition was hurtful to Rome, till, thro 1 their pro fperity, fome men gained a power above the laws, p. 120. Sed. 15. The empire of Rome perpetually decayed^ when it fell into the hands of one man, p. 123. Sed. 16. The bejl governments of the world have been compofed oj mon- archy, arijlocracy, and democracy, p. 130. Sed. 17. Good governments admit of changes in the fuperftrufiures, whiljl the foundations remain unchangeable, p. 1 34. Sed. 18. Xenophon, in blaming the difbrdcrs of democracies, favours arijlocracies, not monarchies, p. 138. Sed. 1 9. That corruption and venality which is natural to courts, is feldom found in popular governments, p. 145. Sed. 20. Man's natural love to liberty is tempered by reafon, which originally is his nature, p, 1 $ r . Sed. The CONTENTS. Seel. 2 I . Mixed and popular governments preferve peace, and manage wars, better than abfolute monarchies, p. 1 54. Seel:. 22. Commonwealths Jeek peace or war, according to the variety of their confutations,, p. 159. Seel. 23. That is the beft government, which provides beft for war, p. 165. Seel:. 24. Popular governments are lefts fubjefl to civil dif orders than monarchies, manage them more ably, and more eaftly recover out of them, p. 172. Seer. 25. Courts are more fubjefl to venality and corruption than popu- lar governments, p. 200. Seer. 26. Civil tumults and wars are not the great eft evils that befal nations, p. 206. Seer. 27. The mif chiefs amd cruelties proceeding front tyranny, are greater than any that can come from popular or mixed governments, p. 210. Seel:. 28. Men living under popular or mixed governments, are more careful of the public good, than in abfolute monarchies, p. 215. Seel. 29. There is no ajurance, that the diftempers of a Jlate Jhall be cured by the laifdom of a prince, p. 223. Seel. 30. A monarchy cannot be well regulated, unlefs the powers of the monarch are limited by law, p. 229. Seel. 3 1. The liberties of nations are from God and nature, not from kings, p. 242. Seel. 3 2. The contracts made between magiflrates, and the nations that created them, were real, folemn, and obligatory, p. 247. CHAP. III. SECT. 1. Kings, not being fathers of their people, nor excelling all others in virtue, can have no other jujl power than what the laws give, nor any title to the privileges of the Lords anointed y p. 250. Seel. 2. The kings of Ifrael and Judah were under a law not fafely to be tranfgrejfed, p. 262. Seel. 3. Samuel did not. defcribe to the Ifraelites the glory of a free mon- archy \ but the evils the people jhould fuffer, that he might divert them from defiring a king, p. 264. Seel. 4. No people can be obliged to fuffer from their kings what they have not a right to do, p. 266. Seel. 5 . The mifchiefs fufferedfrom wicked kings are fuch as render it both reafonable and juft for all nations that have virtue and power, to exert both in repelling them, p. 270. Seel. 6. "Tis not good for fuch nations as will have kings, to fuffer them to be glorious, powerful, or abounding in riches, p. 273. Seel. 7. When the Ifraelites asked for fuch a king as the nations about them had, they asked for a tyrant, thtf they did not call him fo, p. 277. Seel, The CONTENTS. Sect. 8. Under the name of tribute no more is under flood, than what the law of each nation gives to the fupreme magifirate for the defray- ing of public charges-, to which the cuftoms of the Romans, or Of- ferings of the Jews, have no relation, p. 283. Seel. 9. Our own laws confirm to us the enjoyment of our native rights, p. 288. Seel. 10. The words of St. Paul, injoining obedience to higher powers, favour all forts of government no lefs than monarchy, p. 292. Seel. 11. That which is not jujl is not law, and that which is not law ought not to be obeyed, p. 300. Seel. 12. The right and power of a magifirate depends upon his infli- tution, not upon his name, p. 302. Seel. 1 3 . Laws were made to direct and inftrucl ma gift x rates, and, if they will not be directed, to reftrain them, p. 305. Seel. 14. Laws are not made by kings, not becauje they are bufied in greater matters than doing jufiice, but becaufe nations will be go- verned by rule, and not arbitrarily, p. 309. Seel. i$. A general prefumption, that kings will govern well, is not a fujjicient fecurity to the people, p. 314. Seel. 1 6. The obfervation of the laws of nature is abfurdly expeSted from tyrants, who fet themf elves up againft all laws : and he that fubjecjs kings to no other law than what is common to tyrants, de~ ftroys their being, p. 3 17. Seel. 17. Kings cannot be the interpreters of the oaths they take, p. 322. Sec!. ! 8. The next in blood to deceafed kings cannot generally be faid to be kings till they are crowned, p. 330. Seel. 19. The great eft enemy of a jujl magifirate is he, who endeavours to invalidate the contract between him and the people, or to corrupt their manners, p . 341. Seel. 20. Unjuft commands are not to be obeyed', and no man is obliged tojiifferfor not obeying fuch as are againfl law, p. 345. Seel. 2.\. It cannot be for the good of the people, that the magifirate have a power above the law : and he is not a magifirate who has not his power by law, p. 34$. Seel. 22. The rigour of the law is to be temper d by men of known inte- grity and judgment, and not by the prince, who may be ignorant or vicious, p. 3^4. Seel. 23. Arijlotle proves, that no man is to be trujledwith an ab/blute. power, byjhewing that no one knows how to execute it, but fuch a man as is not to be found, p. 5 5-8. Seel. 24. The power of Augujlus Cafar was not given, but ufurped, p. 360. Seel. 25. The regal power was not the fir ft in this nation, nor necejf drily to be continued, tbo' it had been the fir fl, p. 361. Seel. 26. That the king may be entrujled with the power of chufing judges ; yet that by which they acl is from the law, p. 369. Seel. 27. Magna charta was not the original, but a declaration of the Englijh liberties. The king's power is not refltkiined, but created by th#t and other laws ; and the nation that made them, can only cor- reel the defects of them, p. 376. Seel. The CONTENTS. Seel. 28. The Englijh nation has always been governed by itfelf or its reprefentatives, p. 379. Sect. 29. The king was never mafler of the foil, p. 391. Sect. 30. Henry the fir ft was king of England by as good a title as any of his pre dec e (for s or fucceffors, p. 395-. Seel. 3 1 . Free nations have a right of meeting, when and where they pleafe, iinlefs they deprive them/ elves of it, p. 399. Seel. 32. The powers of kings are Jo various, according to the confli- tutions of feveral fates, that no confequence can be drawn to the prejudice or advantage of any one> merely from the name, p. 404. Seel. 33. The liberty of a people is the gift of God and nature, p. 406. Seel. 34. No veneration paid, or honour conferred upon a juft and law^ ful magi fir ate, can diminijh the liberty of a nation, p. 409. Seel. 3 5 . The authority given by our law to the acts performed by a king defaclo, detracl nothing from the people's right of creating whom they pleafe, p. 4 1 1 . Seel. 36. The general revolt of a nation cannot be called a rebellion, P-4-I3- Seel. 37. The Engliflo government was not ill conflituted, the defects more lately obferved proceeding from the change of manners, and cor-* ruption of the times, p. 418. Sect. 38. The power of calling and diffolving parliaments is not fimply in the king. The variety of cuftoms in chufing parliament-men, and the errors a people may commit, neither prove that kings are or ought to be abfolute, p. 421. Sect. 39» Thofe kings only are heads of the people, who are good, wife, andfeek to advance no interefl but that of the public, p. 426. Sect. 40. Good laws prefcribe eafy and fafe remedies againft the evils proceeding from the vices or infirmities of the magiftrate ; and when they fail, they mufl be fupplied, p. 432. Sect. 4 1 . The people for whom and by whom the magiflrate is created, can only judge whether he rightly performs his office, or not, p. 436. Sect. 42. The perfon that wears the crown cannot determine the affairs which the law refers to the king, p. 440. Sect. 43. Proclamations are not laws, p. 445. Sect. 44. No people that is not free, can fubjtitute delegates, p. 4^0. Sect. 45. The legiflative power is always arbitrary, and not to be tru fl- ed in the hands of any, who are not bound to obey the laws they make, P-45f- Sect. 46. The coercive power of the law proceeds from the authority of parliament, p. 457. DIS- DISCOURSES CONCERNING GOVERNMENT. CHAP. I. SECTION I. INTRODUCTION. A V I N G lately feen a book, intituled " Patriarcha," Sect. t. written by Sir Robert Filmer, concerning the univerfal and undiftinguifhed right of all kings, I thought a time of leifure might be well employed in examining his doctrine, and the questions ariiing from it j which feem fo far to concern all mankind, that, besides the influence upon our future life, they may be faid to comprehend all that in this world deferves to be cared for. If he fay true, there is but one government in the world that can have any thing of juftice in it : and thofe who have hitherto been esteemed the beft and wifeft of men, for having constituted commonwealths or kingdoms ; and taken much pains fo to proportion the powers of feveral magistracies, that they might all concur in procuring the public good ; or fo to divide the powers between the magistrates and people, that a well- regulated harmony might be preferved in the whole j were the most unjust and foolifh of all men. They were not builders, but over- throwers of governments : their bufinefs was to fet up ariftocra- tical, democratical, or mixed governments, in oppofition to that monarchy, which, by the immutable laws of God and nature, is impofed upon mankind ; or prefumptuoufly to put {hackles upon the monarch, who, by the fame laws, is to be abfolute and un- controuled : they were rebellious and difobedient fons, who rofe B up 4 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. up againft their father j and not only refufed to hearken to his voice, V-*~Y""— -J but made him bend to their will. In their opinion, fuch only deferved to be called good men* who endeavoured to be good to mankind, or to that country to which they were more particu- larly related : and inafmuch as that good conufts in a felicity of eftate, and perfection of perfon, they highly valued fuch as had en- deavoured to make men better, wifer, and happier. This they un- derfrood t;o be the end for which men entered into focieties : and tho' Cicero fays, that commonwealths were inftituted for the ob- taining of juftice, he contradicts them not, but comprehends all in that word -, becaufe 'tis juft, that whofoever receives a power, mould employ it wholly for the accompli fhment of the ends for which it was given. This work could be performed only by fuch as excelled in virtue : but left they fhould deflect from it, no government was Potentiora thought to be well conftituted, unlefs the laws prevailed above the legum quam commands of men ; and they were accounted as the word of beafts, hominum W ^ Q ^ not p re f er f ucn a condition before a fubjection to the fluctu- Liv. Iz'.ci. at ^ n g ana irregular will of a man. If we believe Sir Robert, all this is miftaken. Nothing of this kind was ever left to the choice of men. They are not to inquire what conduces to their own good : God and nature have put us into a way from which we are not to fwerve : we are not to live to him, nor to ourfelves, but to the matter that he hath fet over us. Gne government is eftablifhed over all, and no limits can be fet to the power of the perfon that manages it. This is the prerogative, or, as another author of the fame ftamp calls it, " The royal charter " granted to kings by God. They all have an equal right to it : women and children are patriarchs ; and the next in blood, with- out any regard to age, lex, or other qualities of the mind or body, are fathers of as many nations as fall under their power. We are not to examine, whether he or me be young or old, virtuous or vicious, fober-minded or ftark-mad ; the right and power, is the fame in all. Whether virtue be exalted or fupprencd j whe- ther he that bears the fword be a praife to thofe that do well, and a terror to thofe that do evil, or a praife to thofe that do evil, and a terror to fuch as do well, it concerns us not ; for the king muft not lofe his right, nor have his power diminifhed, on any ac- count. I have been fometimes apt to wonder, how things of this nature could enter into the head of any man : or, if no wicked nefs or folly be fo great, but fome may fall into it, I could not well con- ceive why they mould publifh it to the world. But thefe thoughts ceafed when I conlidered, that a people from all ages in love with liberty, and defirous to maintain their own privileges, could never be brought to reiign them ; unlefs they were made to believe, that in confcience they ought to do it : which could not be, unlefs they were alfo perfuaded to believe, that there was a law fet to all mankind, which none might tranfgrefs, and which put the examination of all thofe matters out of their power. This is our author's work. By this it will appear whofe throne he feeks to advance, and whofe fervant he is, whilft he pretends to ferve the king. And that it may be evident he hath made ufe of means Difcourfes concerning Government. means fuitable to the ends propofed for the fervice of his great Sfct. 2. mailer, I hope to mew that he hath not ufed one argument that is not falfe, nor cited one author whom he hath not perverted and abufed. Whilft my work is fo to lay open thefe fnares, that the moil fimple may not be taken in them, I fhall not examine how Sir Robert came to think himfelf a man fit to undertake fo great a work, as to deftroy the principles, which from the beginning feem to have been common to all mankind j but only weighing the pofitions and ar- guments that he alledgeth, will, if there be either truth or ftrength in them, confefs the difcovery comes from him that gave us leaffc reafon to expect it ; and that, in fpite of the aritients, there is not in the world a piece of wood, out of which a Mercury may not be made. SECT. II. The common notions of liberty are not from fchool divines, but from nature. IN the nrft lines of his book he feems to denounce war againft mankind, endeavouring to overthrow the principle of liberty in which God created us, and which includes the chief advantages of the life we enjoy, as well as the greater! helps towards the felicity, that is the end of our hopes in the other. To this end he abfurdly imputes to the fchool divines that which was taken up by them as a common notion, written in the heart of every man, denied by none, but fuch as were degenerated into beafts, from whence they might prove fuch points as of themfelves were lefs evident. Thus did Euclid lay down certain axioms, Which none could deny that did not renounce common fenfe, from whence he drew the proofs of fuch propolitions as were lefs obvious to the underftanding ; and they may with as much reafon be accufed of paganifm, who fay that the whole is greater than a part, that two halfs make the whole, or that a ftrait line is the fhortefr. way from point to point, as to fay, that they who in politics lay fuch foundations, as have been taken up by fchool- men and others as undeniable truths, do therefore follow them, or have any regard to their authority. Tho' the fchoolmen were corrupt, they were neither ftupid nor unlearned : they could not but fee that which all men faw, nor lay more approved foundations, than, that man is naturally free ; that he cannot juftly be deprived of that liberty without caufe; and that he doth not refign it, or any part of it, unlefs it be in confideration of a greater good, which he pro- pofes to himfelf. But if he doth unjuftly impute the invention of this to fchool divines, he in fome meafure repairs his fault in faying, " This hath been foftered by all fucceeding papifts for good divinity : " the divines of the reformed churches have entertained it, and the " common people every- where tenderly embrace it." That is to fay, all chriftian divines, whether reformed or unreformed, do approve it, and the people every-where magnify it, as the height of human feli- 6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. felicity. But Filmer, and fuch as are like to him, being neither re- ^/YV formed nor unreformed chriftians, nor of the people, can have no title to chriftianity ; and, inafmuch as they let themfelves againft that which is the height of human felicity, they declare themfelves enemies to all that are concerned in it, that is, to all mankind. But, fays he, " they do not remember, that the defire of liberty " was the firft caufe of the fall of man." And I defire it may not be forgotten, that the liberty afferted is not a licentioufnefs of doing what is pleafing to every one againft the command of God ; but an exemp- tion from all human laws, to which they have not given their affent. If he would make us believe there was any thing of this in Adam's fin, he ought to have proved, that the law which he tranfgreffed was imnofed upon him by man, and, confequently, that there was a man to impofe it j for it will eafily appear, that neither the reformed or unreformed divines, nor the people following them, do place the felicity of man in an exemption from the laws of God, but in a moil: perfect conformity to them. Our Saviour taught us " not to fear " fuch as could kill the body, but him that could kill, and caft into " hell :" and the apoftle tells us, that " we mould obey God rather " than man." It hath been ever hereupon obferved, that they who moil precifely adhere to the laws of God, are leaft folicitous concern- ing the commands of men, unlefs they are well grounded ; and thcfe who moft delight in the glorious liberty of the fons of God, do not only fubject themfelves to him, but are moft regular obfervers of the juft ordinances of man, made by the confent of fuch as are concerned, according to the will of God. The error of not obferving this may perhaps deferve to be pardon- ed in a man that had read no books, as proceeding from ignorance ; if fuch as are grofly ignorant can be excufed, when they take upon them to write of fuch matters as require the higheft knowledge : But in Sir Robert it is prevarication and fraud to impute to fchoolmcn and puritans that which in his firft page he acknowledged to be the doc- trine of all reformed and unreformed chriftian churches, and that he knows to have been the principle in which the Grecians, Italians, Spaniards, Gauls, Germans, and Britons, and all other generous nations ever lived, before the name of Chrift was known in the world j infomuch that the bafe effeminate Afiatics and Africans, for being carelefs of their liberty, or unable to govern themfelves, were by Ariftotle and other wife men called " flaves by nature," and looked upon as little different from beafts. This which hath its root in common fenfe, not being to be over- thrown by reafon, he fpares his pains of feeking any ; but thinks it enough to render his doctrine plaufible to his own party, by joining the Jefuits to Geneva, and coupling Buchanan to Doleman as both maintaining the fame doctrine ; tho' he might as well have joined the puritans with the Turks, becaufe they all think that one and one makes two. But whoever marks the proceedings of Filmer and his mafters, as well as his difciples, will rather believe, that they have learned from Rome and the Jefuits to hate Geneva, than that Geneva and Rome can agree in any thing farther than as they are obliged to fubmit to the evidence of truth; or that Geneva and Rome can Difcourfes concerning Government. 7 can concur in any defign or intereft that is not common to man- Sect. 2. kind. " Thefe men allowed to the people a liberty of depofing their princes. " This is a defperate opinion. Bellarmine and Calvin look afquint at ower be originally in the mul- titude, and one or more men, to whom the exercife of it, or a part of it, was commited, had no more ithan their brethren, till it was conferred on him or them, it cannot be believed, that rational crea- tures would advance one or a few of their equals above themfelves, unlefs in confideration of their own good j and then I find no incon- venience in leaving to them a right of* judging, whether this be duly performed or not. We fay in general,, " He that inftitutes, may alfo Cujus eft in- abrogate ;" moil efpecially when the imftitution is not only by, but for ft n tu ? re ' ejus himfelf. If the multitude therefore (do inftitute, the multitude may e a rogar abrogate ; and they themfelves, or thofe who fucceed in the fame right, can only be fit judges of the performance of the ends of the institution. Our author may perhaps fay, The public peace may be hereby difturbed : but he ought to know, There can be no peace, where there is no juftice; nor any juiftice, if the government infti- tuted for the good of a nation be tuirned to its ruin. But in plain Englim, the inconvenience with w;hich fuch as he endeavour to affright us, is no more than that he or they, to whom the power is given, may be reftrained or chaftifed, if they betray their truft ; which I prefume will difpleafe none,, but fuch as would rather fub- ject Rome, with the beft part of the world depending upon it, to the will of Caligula or Nero, than Caligula or Nero to the judg- ment of the fenate and people ; that is, rather to expofe many great and brave nations to be deftroyed Iby the rage of a favage beaft, than fubjecl: that beaft to the judgment of all, or the choiceft men of them, who can have no intereft to pervert them, or other reafon to be fevere to him, than to prevent the mifchiefs he would commit, and to fave the people from ruin. E In 1 6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. In the next place he recites an argument of Bellarmine, That " it is " evident in Scripture God hath ordained powers ; but God hath given " them to no particular perfon, becaufe by nature all men are equal ; " therefore he hath given power to the people or multitude." I leave him to untie that knot, if he can ; but, as it is ufual with importers, he goes about by furmifes to elude the force of his argument, pretending that in fome other place he had contradicted himfelf, and acknow- ledged that every man was prince of his pofterity; " becaufe, that if " many men had been created together, they ought ail to have been " princes of their pofterity." But it is not neceffary to argue upon paffages cited from authors, when he that cites them may be juftly fufpected of fraud, and neither indicates the place nor treatife, left it fhould be detected; moft efpecially when we are no- way concerned in the authors credit. I take Bellarmine's firft argument to be ftrong ; and if he in fome place did contradict it, the hurt is only to himfelf: but in this particular I mould not think he did it, tho' I were fure our author had faithfully repeated his words ; for in allowing every man to be prince of his pofterity, he only fays, every man fhouid be chief in his own family, and have a power over his children, which no man denies : but he does not underftand Latin, who thinks that the word " princeps" doth in any degree fignify an abfolute power, or a right of tranfmitting it to his heirs and fucceffors, upon which the doctrine of our author wholly depends. On the contrary, The fame law that gave to my father a power over me, gives me the like over my children ; and if I had a thoufand brothers, each of them would have the fame over their children. Bellaimine's firft argument therefore being no-way enervated by the alledged paflage, I may juftly infift upon it, and add, That God hath not only de- clared in Scripture, but written on the heart of every man, that as it is better to be cloathed, than to go naked; to live in a houfe, than to lie in the fields; to be defended by the united force of a multi- tude, than to place the hopes of his fecurity folely in his own ftrength ; and to prefer the benefits of fociety, before a favage and barbarous folitude ; he alfo taught them to frame fuch focieties, and to eftablifh fuch laws as were neceffary to preferve them. And we may as reafonably affirm, that mankind is for ever obliged to ufe no other cloaths than leather breeches, like Adam ; to live in hollow trees, and eat acorns, or to feek after the model of his houfe for a habitation, and to ufe no arms except fuch as were known to the patriarchs, as to think all nations for ever obliged to be go- verned as they governed their families. This I take to be the ge- nuine fenfe of the fcripture, and the moft refpectful way of inter- preting the places relating to our purpofe. It is hard to imagine, that God, who hath left all things to our choice, that are not evil in themfelves, fhould tie us up in this; and utterly incredible that he mould impofe upon us a neceffity of following his will, without de- claring it to us. Inftead of conftituting a government over his peo- ple, confifting of many parts, which we take to be a model fit to be imitated by others, he might have declared in a word, that the eldeft man of the eldeft line fhould be king; and that his will ought to be their law. This had been more fuitable to the good- nefs Difcourfes concerning Government. 17 nefs and mercy of God, than to leave us in a dark labyrinth, full of Sect. 7. precipices ; or rather, to make the government given to his own ^" i- w*^ people, a falfe light to lead us to deftruction. This could not be avoided, if there were fuch a thing as our author calls a " lord para- " mount over his childrens children to all generations. " We fee nothing in fcripture, of precept or example, that is not utterly ab- horrent to this chimera. The only fort of kings mentioned there with approbation, is fuch a one " as may not raife his heart above D eut# xy \i " his brethren." If God had conftituted a lord paramount with an abfolute power, and multitudes of nations were to labour and fight for his greatnefs and pleafure, this were to raife his heart to a height, that would make him forget he was a man. Such as are . verfed in fcripture, not only know, that it neither agrees with the letter or fpirit of that book ; but that it is unreafonable in itfelf, unlefs he were of a fpecies different from the reft of mankind. His exaltation would not agree with God's indulgence to his creatures, tho' he were the better for it ; much lefs when probably he would be made more unhappy, and worfe, by the pride, luxury, and other vices, that always attend the highefl fortunes. It is no lefs incredible, that God, who difpofes all things in wifdom and goodnefs, and ap- points a due place for all, mould, without diftinction, ordain fuch a power, to every one fucceeding in fuch a line, as cannot be executed ; the wife would refufe, and fools cannot take upon them the burden of it, without ruin to themfelves, and fuch as are under them : or ex- pofe mankind to a multitude of other abfurdities and mifchiefs ; fubjecting the aged to be governed by children j the wife, to depend on the will of fools ; the ftrong and valiant, to expect defence from the weak or cowardly ; and all in general to receive juftice from him, who neither knows nor cares for it. SECT. VII. Abraham and the patriarchs were not kings. TF any man fay, that we are not to feek into the depth of God's -*• counftls ; I anfwer, that if he had, for reafons known only to himfelf, affixed fuch a right to any one line, he would have fet a mark upon thofe who come of it, that nations might know to whom they owe fubjection ; or given fome teftimony of his prefence with Filmer and Heylin, if he had fent them to reveal fo great a myflery. Till that be done, we may fafely look upon them as the worft of men, and teachers only of lyes and follies. This perfuades me little, to examine what would have been, if God had at once created many men, or the conclufions that can be drawn from Adam's having been alone. For nothing can be more evident, than that if many had been created, they had been all equal, unlefs God had given a preference to one. All their fons had inherited the fame right after their death j and no dream was ever more empty, than his whimfey of Adam's kingdom, or that of the enfuing patriarchs. To 1 8 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. To fay the truth, it is hard to fpeak ferioufly of Abraham's king- dom, or to think any man to be in earneft who mentions it. He was a ftranger, and a pilgrim in the land where he lived, and pre- tended to no authority beyond his own family, which confifted only of a wife and flaves. He lived with Lot as with his equal, and would have no conteft with him, becaufe they were brethren. His wife and fervants could neither make up, nor be any part of a kingdom, inafmuch as the defpotical government, both in practice and principle, differs from the regal. If his kingdom was to be grounded on the paternal right, it vanifhed away of itfeff ; he had no child : Eliezer of Damafcus, for want of a better, was to be his heir: Lot, tho' his nephew, was excluded: he durft not own his own wife : he had not one foot of land, till he bought a field for a burying place : his three hundred and eighteen men were fervants (bought according to the cuftom of thofe days), or their children j and the war he made with them, was like to Gideon's enterprize j which mews only that God can fave by a few as well as by many, but makes nothing to our author's purpofe. For if they had been as many in number as the army of Semiramis, they could have no relation to the regal, much lefs to the paternal power j for a father doth not buy, but beget children. Notwithftanding this, our author beftows the proud title of lord paramount upon him, and tranfmits it to Ifaac, who was indeed a king like his father, great, admirable, and glorious in wifdom and holinefs, but utterly void of all worldly fplendor or power. This fpiritual kingdom was inherited by Jacob, whofe title to it was not founded on prerogative of birth, but election, and peculiar grace ; but he never enjoyed any other worldly inheritance, than the field and cave which Abraham had bought for a burying place, and the goods he had gained in Laban's fervice. The example of Judah's fentence upon Tharriar is yet farther from the purpofe, if it be pomble ; for he was then a member of a private family, the fourth fon of a father then living ; neither in pofTeffion, nor under the promife of the privileges of primogeni- ture, tho' Reuben, Simeon, and Levi, fell from it by their fins. What- foever therefore the right was, which belonged to the head of the family, it mutt have been in Jacob j but as he profeffed himfelf a keeper of fheep, as his fathers had been, the exercife of that em- ployment was fo far from regal, that it deferves no explication. If that act of Judah is to be imputed to a royal power, I have as much as I afk : he, tho' living with his father, and elder brothers, when he came to be of age to have children, had the fame power over fuch, as were of, or came into his family, as his father had over him j for none can go beyond the power of life and death : the fame, in the utmoft extent, cannot at the/ame time equally belong to many. If it be divided equally, it is no more than that univerfal liberty which God hath given to mankind ; and every man is a king, till he diveft himfelf of his right, in confideration of fomething that he thinks better for him. SECT. Difcouries concerning Government SECT. VIII. Nimrod was the firft king, during the life of Cufhj Cham, Shem, ;arid Noah. THE creation is exactly defcribed in the fcripture; but we know fo little of what patted between the finishing of it and the floods that our author may fay what he pleafes, and I may leave him to feek his proofs where hce can find them. In the mean time I utterly deny, that any power did remain in the heads of fa- milies after the flood, that does in the lean: degree refernble the regal in principle or practice. If in tlhis I am miftaken, fuch power muft have been in Noah, and transmitted to one of his fons. The fcripture fays only, that he built an alltar, facrificed to the Lord, was a hufbandman, planted a vineyard, and performed fuch offices as bear nothing of the image of a king, for the fpace of three hundred and fifty years. We have reafon to believe, that his fons after his death continued in the fame manneir of life, and the equality pro- perly belonging to brethren. It is mot eafy to determine, whether Shem or Japhet were the elder; but Ham is declared to be theGsn. \x* younger j and Noah's blemng to Sherm feems to be purely prophetical and fpiritual, of what mould be accomplifhed in his pofterity ; with which Japhet ihould be perfuaded tco join. If it had been worldly, the whole earth muft have been brought under him, and have for ever continued in his race, which newer was accomplished, otherwife than in the fpiritual kingdom of C'hrift, which relates not to our author's lord paramount. As to earthly kings, the firft of tlhem was Nimrod, the fixth fon of Cufli the fon of Ham, Noah's younger and accurfed fon. This kingdom was fet up about a hundred and thirty years after the flood, whilft Cufli, Ham, Shem, and Noah, were yet living; whereas if there were any thing of t:ruth in our author's proposition, all mankind muft have continued uinder the government of Noah whilft he lived ; and that power mufl have been tranfmitted to Shem, who lived about three hundred and f eventy years after the erection of Nimrod's kingdom ; and muft have come to Japhet, if he was the elder; but could never come to Charm, who is declared to have been certainly the younger, and condennned to be a fervant to them both; much lefs to the younger fon of his fon, whilft he, and thofe to whom he and his pofterity were to be fubjects, were ftill living. This rule therefore, which the partizans of abfolute monarchy fancy to be univerfal and perpetual, falling out in its firft beginning, directly contrary to what they affert; and being never known to have been recovered ; were enough tto filence them, if they had any thing of modefty, or regard to trutlh. But the matter may be car- ried farther : for the fcripture doth not only teftify, that this king- dom of Nimrod was an ufurpatioin, void of all right, proceeding F from 20 Difcouffes concerning Government. ChaP. I. from the mod violent and mifchievous vices, but exercifed with the utmoft fury, that the moil wicked man of the accurfed race, who fet himfelf up againft God, and all that is good, could be caoable of. The progrefs of this kingdom was fuitable to its inftitution : that which was begun in wickednefs, was carried on with madncfs, and produced confufion. The mighty hunter, whom the bell: inter- preters call a cruel tyrant, receding from the fimplicity and innocence of the patriarchs, who were hufbandmen or fhepherds, arrogating to himfelf a dominion over Shem, to whom he and his fathers were to be fervants, did thereby fo peculiarly become the heir of God's curfe, that whatfoever hath been laid to this day, of the power that did moft directly fet itfelf againft God and his people, hath related literally to the Babel that he built, or figuratively to that which refembles it in pride, cruelty, injuftice, and madnefs. But the fhamelefs rage of fome of thefe writers is fuch, that they rather chufe to afcribe the beginning of their idol to this odious vio- lence, than to own it from the confent of a willing people j as if they thought, that as all action mult be fuitable to its principle, {q that which is unjuft in its practice, ought to fcorn to be derived from that which is not deteftable in its principle. It is hardly worth our pains to examine whether the nations, that went from Babel after the confufion of languages, were more or lefs than feventy-two, for they feem not to have gone according to families, but every one to have aflbciated himfelf to thofe that underftood his fpeech ; and the chief of the fathers, as Noah and his fons, were not there, or were fubject to Nimrod ; each of which points doth deftroy, even in the root, all pretence to paternal government. Befidcs, it is evident in fcripture, that Noah lived three hundred and fifty years after the flood j Shem five hundred ; Abraham was born about two hundred and ninety years after the flood, and lived one hundred feventy-five years : he was therefore born under the government of Noah, and died under that of Shem : he could not therefore exercife a regal power whilft he lived, for that was in Shem : fo that in leaving his country, and fetting up a family for himfelf that never acknowledged any Hvperior, and never pretending to reign over any other, he fully mewed he thought himfelf free, and to owe fubjection to none; and, being as far from arrogating to himfelf any power upon the title of paternity, as from acknowledging it in any other, left every one to the fame liberty. The punctual enumeration of the years, that the fathers of the holy feed lived, gives us ground of making a more than probable conjecture, that they of the collateral lines were, in number of days, not unequal to them ; and if that be true, Ham and Cufh were alive when Nimrod fet himfelf up to be king. He muft there- fore have ufurped this power over his father, grandfather and great grandfather ; or, which is more probable, he turned into vio- lence and •opprefTion the power given to him by a multitude ; which, like a flock without a fhepherd, not knowing whom to obey, let hifn up to be their chief. I leave to our author the liberty of chu- fing which of thefe two doth beft fuit with his paternal monarchy -, but as far as I can "underfland, the fir ft is directly againft it, as well as Difcourfes concerning Government. 21 as againft the laws of God and man ; the other, being from the con- Sect. 8. fent of the multitude, cannot be extended farther than they would *— ~v^— -^ have it, nor turned to their prejudice, without the moil abominable ingratitude and treachery, from whence no right can be derived^ nor any juftifiable example taken, Neverthelefs, if our author refolve that Abraham was alfo a king, he muft prefume that Shem did emancipate him, before he went to feek his fortune. This was not a kingly pofture j but I will not contradict him, if I may know over whom he reigned. Paternal monarchy is exercifed by the father of the family over his depen- dents, or fuch as had been under the dominion of him, whofe heir he is. But Abraham had neither of thefe: thofe of his neareit. kindred continued in Mefopotamia, as appears by what is faid of Bethuel and Laban. He had only Lot with him, over whom he pretended no right : he had no children till he was an hundred years old (that is to fay, he was a king without a fubjecl) 3 and then he had but one. I have heard, that * " fovereigns do impatiently bear competitors j" * Omnifque but now I find fubjeclion alfo doth admit of none. Abraham's poteftas im- kingdcm was too great when he had two children j and, to difbur- P atiens con- den it, Ifhmael mutt be expelled foon after the birth of Ifaac. He lSSiTSl*! obfervcd the fame method after the death of Sarah: he had chil- v . 92. dren by Keturah ; but he gave them gifts, and fent them away, leav- ing Ifaac like a ftoical king reigning in and over himfelf, without any other fubject till the birth of Jacob and Efau. But his kingdom was not to be of a larger extent than that of his father : the two twins could not agree : Jacob was fent away by his mother ; he reigned over Efau only, and it is not eafy to determine who was the heir of his worldly kingdom ; for tho' Jacob had the birthright, we do not find he had any other goods, than what he had gotten in Laban's fervice. If our author fay true, the right of primogeniture, with the dominion perpetually annexed by the laws of God and nature, muft go to the eldeft : Ifaac therefore, tho' he had not been deceived, could not have conferred it upon the younger ; for man cannot overthrow what God and nature have inftituted. Jacob, in the court language, had been a double rebel, in beguiling his fa- ther, and fupplanting his brother. The blefling of being lord over his brethren could not have taken place. Or if Ifaac had power, and his act was good, the prerogative of the elder is not rooted in the law of God or nature, but is a matter of conveniency only, which may be changed at the- will of the father, whether he know what he does or not. But if this paternal right to dominion were of any value, or dominion over men were a thing to be defired, why did Abraham, Ifaac, and Jacob, content themfelves with fuch a narrow territory, when, after the death of their anceftors, they ought, ac- cording to that rule, to have been lords of the world ? All authors conclude, that Shem was the eldeft by birth, or preferred by the ap- pointment of God, fo as the right muft have been in him, and from ni'm tranfmitted to Abraham and Ifaac ; but if they were fo poneued with the contemplation of a heavenly kingdom, as not to care for the greateft on earth ; it is ftrange, that Efau, whofe modefty is not much commended, mould fo far forget his intereft, as neither to lay claim 22, Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. claim to the empire of the world, nor difpute with his brother the pofleflion of the field and cave bought by Abraham, but rather to fight for a dwelling on mount Seir, that was neither pofTerTed by, nor promifed to his fathers. If he was fallen from his right, Jacob might have claimed it: but God was his inheritance ; and, being af- fured of his bleffing, he contented himfelf with what he could gain by his induftry, in a way that was not at all fuitable to the pomp and majefty of a king. Which Way foever therefore the bufmefs be turned, whether, according to Ifaac's blemng, Efau mould ferve Jacob, or our author's opinion, Jacob muft ferve Efau ; neither of the two was effected in their perfons: and the kingdom of two being divided into two, each of them remained lord of himfelf. SECT. IX. The power of a father belongs only to a father. THIS leads us to an eafy determination of the queftion, which our author thinks infoluble : " If Adam was lord of his chil- <{ dren, he doth not fee how any can be free from the fubjection of his " parents. " For as no good man will ever defire to be free from the refpect that is due to his father, who did beget and educate him, no wife man will ever think the like to be due to his brother or ne- phew, that did neither. If Efau and Jacob were equally free ; if Noah, as our author affirms, divided Europe, Afia, and Africa, amongft his three fons, tho' he cannot prove it -, and if feventy-two nations under fo many heads or kings went from Babylon to people the earth, about a hundred and thirty years after the flood j I know not why, according to the fame rule and proportion, it may not be fafely con- cluded, that in four thoufand years kings are fo multiplied, as to be in number equal to the men that are in the world ; that is to fay, they are, according to the laws of God and nature, all free, and in- dependent upon each other, as Shem, Ham, and Japhet were. And therefore, tho' Adam and Noah had reigned alone, when there were no men in the world, except fuch as irTued from them, that is no reafon why any other mould reign over thofe that he hath not begotten. As the right of Noah was divided amongft the children he left, and when he was dead, no one of them depended on the other, becaufe no one of them was father of the other -, and the right of a father can only belong to him that is fo ; the like mutt for ever attend every other father in the world. This paternal power muff, necefiarily ac- crue to every father : he is a king by the fame right as the fons of Noah j and how numerous foever families may be upon the increafe of mankind, they are all free, till they agree to recede from their own right, and join together in or under one government, accord- ing to fuch laws as befl pleafe themfelves. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. 23 Sect. io. SECT. X. Such as enter into fociety, mull in fome degree diminish their liberty,. REASON leads them to this : no ome man or family is able to provide that which is requifite for their convenience or fecu- rity, whilft every one has an equal right to every thing, and none acknowledges a fuperior to determine tlhe controverfies, that upon fuch occafions muft continually arife, anid will probably be fo many and great, that mankind cannot bear therm. Therefore tho' I do not believe, that Bellarmine faid, a commonwealth could not exercife its power ; for he could not be ignorant, that Rome and Athens did ex- ercife theirs, and that all the regular kiingdoms in the world are commonwealths ; yet there is nothing cof abfurdity in faying, that man cannot continue in the perpetual andl entire fruition of the liberty that God hath given him. The libertty of one is thwarted by that of another ; and whilft they are alll equal, none will yield to any, otherwife than by a general confent.. This is the ground of all juft governments ; for violence or fraud can create no right -, and the fame confent gives the form to therm all, how much foever they differ from each other. Some fmall nunnbers of men, living within the precincts of one city, have, as it nvere, caft into a common flock, the right which they had of gowerning themfelves and chil- dren, and by common confent joining in one .body, exercifed fuch power over every tingle perfon as feemied beneficial to the whole ; and this men call perfect " democracy." Others chofe rather to be governed by a felect number of fuch as rnoft excelled in wifdom and virtue ; and this, according to the figniification of the word, was called " ariftocracy:" or when one man excelled all others, the govern- ment was put into his hands under the narme of " monarchy." But the wifeft, beft, and far the greater!: part which is of fo great importance, that from thence only we can know whether we are freemen or flaves ; and the difference between the beft government and the worft, doth wlholly depend upon a right or wrong exercife of that power. If mem are naturally free, fuch as G have 24 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. have wifdom and underftanding will always frame good governments : but if they are born under the neceffity of a perpetual flaverv, no wifdom can be of ufe to them ^ but all rauft for ever depend on the will of their lords, how cruel, mad, proud, or wicked, foever they be. SECT. XI. No man comes to command many, unlefs. by confcnt or by force. BUT becaufe I cannot believe God hath created man in fuch a ftate of mifery and flavery as I juft now mentioned j by difco- vering the vanity of our author's whimfical patriarchical kingdom, I am led to a certain conclufion, that every father of a family is free and exempt from the domination of any other, as the feventy- two that went from Babel were. It is hard to comprehend how one man can come to be matter of many, equal to himfelf in right, un- lefs it be by confent, or by force. If by confent, we are at an end of our controverfies : governments, and the magistrates that execute them, are created by man. They who give a being to them, can- not but have a right of regulating, limiting, and directing them as beft pleafeth themfelves ; and all our author's affertions concerning the abfolute power of one man, fail to the ground: if by force,* we are to examine how it can be poffrble or justifiable. This fub- duing by force we call conqueft j but as he that forceth mull be ftronger than thofe that are forced, to talk of one man who in ftrength exceeds many millions of men, is to go beyond the extra- vagance of fables and romances. This wound is not cured by faying, that he firft conquers one, and then more, and with their help others ; for as to matter of fact, the firft news we hear of Nimrod is, that he reigned over at great multitude, and built vaft cities j and we know of no kingdom in the world, that did not begin with a greater number than any one man could poflibly fubdue. If they who chofe one to be their head, did under his conduct fubdue others, they were fellow-conquerors, with him ; and nothing can be more brutifh, than to think, that by their virtue and valour they had purchafed perpetual ilavery to themfelves, and their pofterity. But if it were poffible, it could not be juftifiable ; and whilft our difpute is concerning right, that which ought not to be is no more to be received, than if it could not be. No right can come by con- queft, unlefs there were a right of making that conqueft, which, by reafon of the equality that our author confeffes to have been amongft the heads of families, and as I have proved goes into infi- nity, can never be on the aggreifor's fide. No man can juilly im- pofe any thing upon thofe who owe him nothing. Our author there- fore,, who " afcribes the enlargement of Nimrod's kingdom to ufur- " pation and tyranny," might as well have acknowledged the fame in the beginning, as he fays all other authors have done. However, he ought not to have imputed to Sir Walter Raleigh an approbation of his right, Difcourfes concerning Government. 29 right, as lord or king over his family; for he could never think him Sect. 12. to be a lord by the right of a father, who by that rule muft have lived , ^— v~ — ^ and died a ilave to his fathers that over-lived him. Whofoever therefore like Nimrod grounds his pretenfions of right upon ufurpation and tyranny, declares himfelf to be, like Nimrod, an ufurper and a tyrant, that is, an enemy to God and man, and to have no right at all. That which was unjuft in its beginning, can of itfelf never change its nature. " Tempus in fe," faith Grotius, " nullam habet ^ l ' 2 ' c * 4 * " vim effeclricem." He that perfifts in doing injuftice, aggravates Du ratio tem- it, and takes upon himfelf all the guilt of his predecefTors. But ifp^risnaturam there be a king in the world, that claims a right by conqueft, and rei n n V"" - would juftify it, he might do well to tell whom he conquered, c> * k ii# * when, with what amftance, and upon what reafon he undertook n. 2. the war ; for he can ground no title upon the obfeurity of an un- fearchable antiquity ; and if he does it not, he ought to be looked upon as an ufurping Nimrod. SECT. XII. The pretended paternal right is divisible or indivifible: if divifible, it is extinguiflhed ; if indivifible, univerfal. THIS paternal right to regality, if there be any thing in it, is divifible or indivifible; if indiviiible, as Adam hath but one heir, one man is rightly lord of the whole world, and neither Nimrod nor any of his fucceiTors could ever have been kings, nor the feventy-two that went from Babylon : Noah furvived him near two hundred years : Shem continued one hundred and fifty years longer. The dominion mull have been in him, and by him tranfmitted to his pofterity for ever. Thofe that call themfelves kings in all other nations, fet themfelves up againft the law of God and nature : this is the man we are to feek out, that we may yield obedience to him. I know not where to find him ; but he muft be of the race of Abra- ham. Shem was preferred before his brethren : the inheritance that could not be divided muft come to him, and from him to Ifaac, who was the firft of his defcendents that outlived him. It is pity that Jacob did not know this, and that the lord of all the earth, through ignorance of his title, mould be forced to keep one of his fubjedts fheep for wages ; and ft range, that he who had wit enough to fupplant his brother, did fo little underftand his own bargain, as not to know, that he had bought the perpetual empire of the world. If in confeience he could not take fuch a price for a dim of pottage, it muft remain in Efau : however, our lord paramount muft come from Ifaac. If the deed of fale made by Efau be good, we muft feek him amongft the Jews : if he could not eafily diveft himfelf of his right, it muft remain amongft his defcendants, who are Turks. We need not fcruple the reception of either, fince the late Scots act tells us, " that kings derive their royal power from God alone; and no differ- " ence of religion, &c, can divert the right of fuccemon." But I know not i6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. not what we (hall do, if we cannot find this man ; for et 55* a woman. Many other examples might be alledged to mew, that kings are not always wife : and not only the Roman fatirift, who Horat. fays " Quicquid delirant reges," &c. mews that he did not believe Epift. 1. 1, ii. them to be generally wifer than other men j but Solomon himfelf 1 4 * judges them to be as liable to infirmities, when he prefers a wife child before an old and foolifh king. If therefore the itrength of our author's argument lies in the certainty of the wifdom of kings, it can be of no value, till he proves it to be more univerfal in them than hiflory or experience will permit us to believe. Nay, if there be truth or wifdom in the Scripture, which frequently reprefents the wicked man as a fool, we cannot think, that all kings are wife, unlefs it be proved, that none of them have been wicked : and when this is performed by Filmer's difciples, I fhall confefs my error. Men give teftimony of their wifdom, when they undertake that which they ought to do, and rightly perform that which they under* take ; both which points do utterly fail in the fubject of our difcourfe. We have often heard of fuch as have adopted thofe to be their fons who were not fo, and fome civil laws approve it. This fignifies no more, than that fuch a man, either through affection to one who is not his fon, or to his parents, or for fome other reafon, takes him into his family, and fhews kindnefs to him, as to his fon ; but the adoption of fathers is a whimfical piece of nonfenfe. If this be ca- pable of an aggravation, I think none can be greater, than not to leave it to my own difcretion, who, having no father, may refolve to pay the duty I owed to my father to one who may have fhewed kindnefs to me ; but for another to impofe a father upon a man, or a people compofed of fathers, or fuch as have fathers, whereby they mould be deprived of that natural honour and right, which he makes the foundation of his difcourfe, is the utmoff. of all abfur- dities. If any prince therefore have ever undertaken to appoint fa- thers of his people, he cannot be accounted a man of profound wif- dom, but a fool, or a madman j and his acts can be of no value. But if the thing were confonant to nature, and referred to the will of princes (which I abfolutely deny) the frequent extravagancies committed by them in the elevation of their favourites (hew, that they intend not to make them fathers of the people, or know not what they do when they do it. To Difcouries concerning Government. ^i To chufe or inflitute a father is nonfenfe in the very term ; but if Sect. 19. any were to be chofen to perform the office of fathers to fuch as have *— — v * none, and are not of age to provide for themfelves (as men do tu- tors or guardians for orphans) none could be capable of being elected, but fuch as in kindnefs to the perfon they were to take under their care, did mo ft refemble his true father, and had the virtues and abilities required rightly to provide for his good. If this fails, all right ceafes ; and fuch a corruption is introduced as we law in our court of wards, which the nation could not bear, when the infti- tution was perverted, and the king, who ought to have taken a tender care of the wards and their eftates, delivered them as a prey to thofe whom he favoured. Our author ridiculoufly attributes the title and authority of father to the word prince ; for it hath none in it, and fignifies no more than a man who in fome kind is more eminent than the vul- gar. In this fenfe Mutius Scaevola told Porfenna, that " three hundred TrecentiRo- " princes of the Roman youth had confpired againfr. him:" by which mana; juven- he could not mean, that three hundred fathers of the Roman youth, '"s^t'i/'" but three hundred Roman young men had confpired : and they could 1. ii. c . 12.' not be fathers of the city, unlefs they had been fathers of their own fathers. " Princeps fenatus " was underftood in the fame fenfe ; and T. Sempronius the cenfor, chufmg Q^Fabius Maximus to that honour, gave for a reafon, " fe lecfurum Q^_Fabium Maximum, quern tum.T. Liv. 1. " principem Romanae civitatis effe, vel Annibale judice, dicturus efTet;" XXV11, c * l r " which could not be underftood that Hannibal thought him to be the father or lord of the city (for he knew he was not); but the man, who for wifdom and valour was the moil eminent in it. The like are, and ought to be, the princes of every nation ; and tho' fomething of honour may juftly be attributed to the defcendents of fuch as have done great fervices to their country, yet they who degenerate from them cannot be efteemed princes; much lefs can fuch honours or rights be conferred upon court-creatures or favourites. Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, Nero, Galba, and others, could advance Macro, Pallas, NarciiTus, Tigellinus, Vinnius, Laco, and the like, to the higheft degrees of riches and power ; but they ftill continued to be villains, and fo they died. No wife or good man ever thought otherwife of thofe who through the folly of princes have been advanced to the higheft: places in feveral countries. The madnefs of attributing to them a paternal power' feems to have been peculiarly referved to complete the infamy of our author ; for he only could acknowledge a cooptitious father, or give to another man the power of chunng him. I confefs that a man in his infancy may have been expofed, like Mofes, Cyrus, Oedipus, Ro- mulus: he may have been taken in war; or by the charity of fome good perfon faved from the teeth of wild hearts, or from the fword by which his parents fell, and may have been educated with that care which fathers ufually have of their children : it is reafonable, that fuch a one in the whole courfe of his life mould pay that veneration and obedience to him, who gave him as it were a fecond birth, which was due to his natural father; and this, tho' improperly, may be called an adoption. But to think that any man can aflume it to him- O felfi ^2, Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. I. felf, or confer it upon another - f and thereby arrogate to himfelf the jfervice and obedience, which, by the moil tender and facred laws of nature, we owe to thofe from whom we receive birth and educa- tion'; is the moll: prepofferous folly that hitherto has ever entered into the heart of man. Our author neverthelefs is not afhamed of it, and gives reafons no way Unfuitable to the proportion. " Men are, fays he, adopted fa- " thers of provinces for their abilities, merits, or fortunes." But thefe abilities can limply deferve nothing j for if they are ill employed, they are the worft of vices, and the molt, powerful inftruments of mifchief. Merits in regard of another, are nothing, unlefs they be to him j and he alone can merit from me the refpecT: due to a father, who hath conferred benefits upon me, in fome meafure proportiona- ble to thofe, which we ufually receive from our fathers : and die world may judge, whether all the court-minifters and favourites that we have known, do upon this account deferve to be efteemed fa- thers of nations. But to allow this on account of their fortunes, is, if poffible, more extravagant than any thing that hath been yet ut- ter'd. By this account Mazarin mult have been father of the French nation : the fame right was inherited by his chafte niece, and re- mained in her, till Ihe and her filly hulband diffipated the treafures which her uncle had torn from the bowels of that people. The par- tizans may generally claim the fame right over the provinces they have pillaged: old Audley, Dog Smith, Bp. Duppa, Brownloe, Child, Dafhwoodj Fox, &c. are to be efteemed fathers of the people of England. This doctrine is perfectly canonical, if Filmer and Hey- lin were good divines : and legal, if they judged more rightly touching matters of law. But if it be abfurd and deteftable, they are to be reputed men, who, by attributing the higheft honours to the vileft wretches of the world, for what they had gained by the moll: abominable means, endeavour to increafe thofe vices, which are already come to fuch a height, that they can by no other way be brought to a greater. Daily experience too plainly Ihews, with what rage avarice ufually fills the hearts of men. There are not many deltructive villainies committed in the world, that do not pro- ceed from it. In this refped: it is called "idolatry," and " the root of all " evil." Solomon warns us to beware of fuch as make hafte to grow rich, and fays, they Ihall not be innocent. But it is no matter what the prophets, the apoftles, or the wifeft men, fay of riches, and the ways of gaining them j for our author tells us, that men of the greateft fortunes, without examining how they came to them, or what ufe they make of them, deferve to be made fathers of pro- vinces. But this is not his only quarrel with all that is juft and good : his whole book goes directly againft the letter and ipirit of the fcrip- ture. The work of all thofe, whom God in feveral ages has raifed up to announce his word, was to abate the lufts and pafTions that arife in the hearts of men ; to Ihew the vanity of worldly enjoy- ments, with the dangers that accompany riches and honours, and to raife our hearts to the love of thofe treafures that perilh not. Ho- nefr. and wife men, following the light of nature, have in fome meafure Difcourfes concerning Government. ^3 meafare imitated this. Such as lived private lives, as Plato, Socrates, Sect. 19. Epictetus, and others, made it their bufineSs to abate mens lulls, by *— •* nr— ■* mewing the folly of feeking vain honours, ufelefs riches, or unfatif- fying pleafures ; and thofe who were like to them, if they were raifed to fupreme magistracies, have endeavoured by the fevereit. punish- ments to reftrain men from committing the crimes by which riches are moil commonly gained : but Filmer and Heylin lead us into a new way. If they deferve credit, whofoever would become fu- preme lord and father of his county abfolute, facred, and invio- lable, is only to kill him that is in the head of the government : usurpation confers an equal right with election or inheritance : we are to look upon the power, not the Ways by which it is obtained : pofleflion only is to be regarded ; and men mulr. venerate the prefent power, as fet up by God, tho' gained by violence, treachery, or poifon : children muft not impofe laws upon, nor examine the actions of their father. Thofe who are a little more modeft, and would content thcmfelves with the honour of being fathers and lftrds only of provinces, if they get riches by the favour of the king, or the favour of the king by riches, may receive that ho- nour from him : the lord paramount may make them peculiar lords of each province as facred to himfelf ; and by that means every man mail have an immediate and fubaltern father. This would be a fpur to excite even the molt ileeping lufts j and a poifon that would fill the gentleft Spirits with the moll: violent furies. If men fhould believe this, there would hardly be found one of whom it might not be faid, " Hac fpe, minanti fulmen, occurret Jovi." No Senec.Theb. more is required to fill the world with fire and blood, than the re- ception of thefe precepts : no man can look upon that as a wicked- nefs, which (hall render him facred ; nor fear to attempt that which mail make him God's vicegerent. And I doubt, whether the wick- ednefs of filling mens heads with fuch notions was ever equalled, unlefs by him who faid, " Ye mall not die, but be as gods." But Since our author is pleaSed to teach us thefe Strange things, I wifh he would alio have told us, how many men in every nation ought to be looked upon as adopted fathers : what proportion of riches, ability, or merit, is naturally or divinely required to make them capable of this fublime character: whether the right of this chimerical father does not deltroy that of the natural 5 or whether both continue in force, and men thereby Hand obliged, in defpite of what ChriSt faid, to Serve two matters. For if the right of my artificial father stilt from any act: of the king, in favour of his riches, abilities, or merit, I ought to know whether he is to excel in all, or any one of thefe points ; how far ; and which of them gives the preference j Since it is impoffible for me to determine whe- ther my father, who may be wife, tho 1 not rich, is thereby diverted of his right, and it comes to be transferred to another, who may be rich, tho' not wife, nor of any perfonal merit at all, till that point be decided j or fo much as to gueSs, when I am emancipated from the duty I owe to him, by whom I was begotten and educated, unlefs I know whether he be fallen from his right, through want of me- rit, wifdom, or eSLitc 5 and that can never be, till it be determined, that 5*4 Difcour fes concerning Government. Chap- I. that he hath forfeited his right, by being defective in all or any of the three ; and what proportion of merit, wifdom, or eftate, is re- quired in him, for the enjoyment of his right, or in another that would acquire it : for no man can fucceed to the right of another, unlefs the firft pofTeffor be rightly deprived of it ; and it cannot be- long to them both, becaufe common fenfe univerfally teaches, that two diftinct perfons cannot, at the fame time, and in the fame de- gree, have an equal right to the fame individual thing. The right of father cannot therefore be conferred upon princes by kings, but mull for ever follow the rule of nature. The cha- racter of a father is indelible, and incommunicable : the duty of children arifing from benefits received is perpetual, becaufe they can never not have received them ; and can be due only to him from whom they are received. For thefe reafons, we fee, that fuch as our au- thor calls princes, cannot confer it upon a king ; for they cannot pdve what they have not in themfelves : they who have nothing, can give nothing : they who are only fuppofititious, cannot make another to be real ; and the whimfy of kings making princes to be fathers, and princes conferring that right on kings, comes to nothing. SECT. XX. All juft magiftratical power is from the people. TT A V I N G proved that the right of a father proceeds ■"■ ■*- from the generation and education of his children ; that no man can have that right over thofe, whom he hath not be- gotten and educated : that every man hath it over thofe, who owe their birth and education to him j that all the fons of Noah, Abra- ham, Ifaac, Jacob, and others, did equally inherit it ; that, by the fame reafon, it doth for ever belong to every man that begets children ; it plainly appears, that no father can have a right over others, unlefs it be by them granted to him, and that he receive his right from thofe who granted it. But our author, with an admi- rable fagacity peculiar to himfelf, difcovers, and with equal confi- dence tells us, that that which is from the people, or the chief heads of them, is not from the people : " he that is fo elected, fays he, claims " not his right from the people as a donative, but from God." That is, if I miftake not, Romulus was not made king of the Romans by that people, but by God : thofe men, being newly gathered together, had two fathers, tho* neither of them had any children -, and no man knew who was their father, nor which of them was the elder: but Romulus by the flaughter of his brother decided all queflions, and purchafed to himfelf a royal charter from God j and the act of the people which conferred the power on him, was the act of God. We had formerly learnt, that whatfoever was done by mon- archs, was to be imputed to God ; and that whofoever murdered the father of a people, acquired the fame right to himfelf : but >now it feems, that nations alfo have the fame privilege, and that God Difcourfes concerning Government. 99 God doth, what they do. Now I underftand why it was faid of old, Si.cr. 10. " Vox populi eft vox Dei :" but if it was fo in regard of Romulus, w ~" f*-** the fame muft be confeffed of Tullus Hoftilius, Ancus Martius, Tar- quinius Prifcus, and Servius Tullus ; who being all ftrangcrs to each other, and moll; of them aliens alio, were fuccemvely advanced by the fame people, without any refpect to the children, relations, or heirs of their predcceflbrs. And I cannot comprehend, why the act of the fame people fliould not have the fame virtue, and be equally attributed to God, when they gave the fame or more power to confuls, military tribunes, decemviri, or dictators ; or why the fame divine character fliould not be in the fame manner conferred upon any magiftracies, that by any people have been, are, or mail be at any time erected for the fame ends. Upon the fame grounds we may conclude, that no privilege is pe- culiarly annexed to any form of government ; but that all magi- ftrates are equally the miniftcrs of God, who perform the work for which they were inftituted ; and that the people which inftitutes them, may proportion, regulate and terminate their power, as to time, meafure, and number of perfons, as feems moil convenient to themfelves, which can be no other than their own good. For it can- not be imagined that a multitude of people fliould fend for Numa, or any other perfon to whom they owed nothing, to reign over them, that he might live in glory and pleafure ; or for any other reafon, than that it might be good for them and their pofterity. This fhews the work of all magifrrates to be always and every-where the fame, even the doing of juftice, and procuring the welfare of thofe that create them. This we learn from common fenfe : Plato, Ariftotle, Cicero, and the beft human authors, lay it as an immoveable founda- tion, upon which they build their arguments relating to matters of that nature : and the apoftle from better authority declares, " That j^ om ... " rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil : wilt thou then " be afraid of the power ? Do that which is good, and thou fhalt " have praife of the fame ; for he is the minifter of God unto thee " for good : but if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he " beareth not the fword in vain ; for he is the minifter of God, a " revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil/' And the reafon he gives u for praying for kings, and all that are in authority," ' Tim. ii. is, " that we may live a quiet and peaceable life, in all godlinefs and " honefty." But if this be the work of the magiftrate, and the glorious name of God's minifter be given to him for the performance of it, we may eafily fee to whom that title belongs. " His children " and fcrvants ye are, whofe works ye do." He therefore, and he only, is the fervant of God, who does the work of God ; who is a terror to thofe that do evil, and a praife to thofe that do well -, who beareth the fword for the punifhment of wickednefs and vice, and fo governs, that the people may live quietly in all godlinefs and honefty. The order of his inftitution is inverted, and the inftitution vacated, if the power be turned to the praife of thofe that do evil, and becomes a terror to fuch as do well j and that none who live honeftly and juftly can be quiet under it. If God be the fountain of juftice, mercy, and truth, and thofe his fervants who walk in them, no exercife of vio- P lence, 5 6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. L lence, fraud, cruelty, pride, or avarice, is patronized by him : and *-*-"Y~— -' they who are the authors of thofe villainies, cannot but be the minifters of him, who fets himfelf up againft God ; becaufe it is impomble, that truth and falfhood, mercy and cruelty, juftice and the moil violent oppreffion, can proceed from the fame root. It was a folly and a lye in thofe Jews, to call themfelves the children of Abraham, who did not the works of Abraham j and Chrift declared Johnviii.39. them to be the children of the Devil, whofe works they did : which words, proceeding from the eternal truth, do as well indicate to us, whofe child and fervant every man is to be accounted, as to thofe who firft heard therm If our author's former alfertions were void of judgment and truth, his next claufe fhews a great defect in his memory, and contradicts the former : " The judgments of God," fays he, " who hath power *' to give and take away kingdoms, are moft juft; yet the miniftry " of men, who execute God's judgments without commimon, is fin- " ful and damnable." If it be true, as he fays, that we are to look at the power, not the ways by which it is gained j and that he who hath it, whether it be by ufurpation, conquer!:, or any other means, is to be accounted as father, or right heir to the father of the people, to which title the moft fublime and divine privileges are annexed, a man, who by the moft wicked and unjuft actions advances himfelf to the power, becomes immediately the father of the people, and the minifter of God ; which I take to be a piece of divinity worthy our author and his difciples. It may be doubted what he means by a commimon from God; for we know of none but what is outwardly by his word, or in- wardly by his Spirit ; and I am apt to think, that neither he nor his abettors allowing of either, as to the point in queftion, he doth foully prevaricate, in alledging that which he thinks cannot be of any effect. If any man mould fay, that the word of God to Mofes, Jofhua, Ehud, Gideon, Samuel, Jeroboam, and Jehu, or any others, are, in the like cafes, rules to be obferved by all j becaufe that which was from God was good ; that which was good, is good ; and he that does good, is juftified by it -, he would probably tell us, that what was good in them, is not good in others ; and that the word of God doth juftify thofe only to whom it is fpoken : that is to fay, no man can execute the juft judgments of God, to the benefit of mankind, according to the example of thofe fervants of God, without damn- able fin, unlefs he have a precife word particularly directed to him for it, as Mofes had. But if any man mould pretend, that fuch a word was come to him, he would be accounted an enthufiaft, and obtain no credit. So that, which way foever the claufe be taken, it appears to be full of fraud, confemng only in the theory, that which he thinks can never be brought into practice ; that his be- loved villainies may be thereby fecured, and that the glorious exam- ples of the moft heroic actions, performed by the beft and wifeft men that ever were in the world for the benefit of mankind, may never be imitated. The next claufe fhews, that I did our author no wrong in fay- ing, that he gave a right to ufurpation \ for he plainly fays, " That " whether Difcourfes concerning Government. 97 " whether the prince be the fupreme father of his people, or the Sect. 19. " true heir of fuch a father ; or whether he come to the crown by w~ v^-^ M ufurpation, or ele&ion of the nobles or people, or by any other " way whatfoever, &c. it is the only right and authority of the na- " tural father." In the 3d Chap. Seel:. 8. " It Hulls not which way l f the king comes by his power, whether by election, donation, fuc- " ceflion, or by any other means." And in another place, " That " we are to regard the power, not the means by which it is gained." To which I need fay no more, than that I cannot fufficiently admire the ingenioufly invented title of father by ufurpation j and confefs, that fince there is fuch a thing in the world, to which not only private men, but whole nations owe obedience, whatfoever has been faid antiently (as was thought, to exprefs the higheft excefs of fury and injuftice), as, " jus datum fceleri j jus omne in ferro eft fitum ; jus L u can, & c . " licet in jugulos noftros fibi fecerit enfe ; Sylla potens, Mariufque " ferox, & Cinna cruentus, Casfareaeque domus feries," were folid truths, good law and divinity j which did not only fignify the actual exercife of the power, but induced a confeientious obligation of obey- ing it. The powers fo gained did carry in themfelves the moil facred and inviolable rights ; and the actors of the moft deteftable villainies thereby became the minifters of God, and the fathers of their fubdued people. Or if this be not true, it cannot be denied, that Filmer and his followers, in the moft impudent and outragious blafphemy, have furpafTed all that have gone before them* To confirm his affertions, he gives us a wonderful explanation of the fifth commandment j which, he fays, injoins obedience to princes, under the terms of <£ honour thy father and thy mother;" drawing this inference, " that as all power is in the father, the prince who " hath it, cannot be restrained by any law ; which being grounded " upon the perfect likenefs between kings and fathers, no man can " deny it to be true." But if Claudius was the father of the Roman people, I fuppofe the chafte MefTalina was the mother, and to be honoured by virtue of the fame commandment : but then I fear that fuch as met her in the moft obfeene places, were not only guilty of adultery, but of inceft. The fame honour muft needs belong to Nero, and his virtuous Poppaea, unlefs it were transferred to his new- made woman Sporus ; or perhaps he himfelf was the mother, and the glorious title of " pater patriae " belonged to the rafcal, who married him as a woman. The like may be faid of Agathocles, Dionyfius, Phalaris, Bufiris, Machanidas, Peter the Cruel of Caftile, Chriftiern of Denmark, the laft princes of the houfe of Valois in France, and Philip the fecond of Spain. Thofe actions of theirs, which men have ever efteemed moft deteftable, and the whole courfe of their abominable government, did not proceed from pride, avarice, cruelty, madnefs, and luft, but from the tender care of moft pious fathers. Tacitus fadly defcribes the ftate of his country : " Urbs in- Hift. 1. i. c 2. " cendiis vaftata, confumtis antiquiflimis delubris, ipfo capitolio " civium manibus incenfo j pollute ceremoniae ; magna adulteria ; " plenum exiliis mare ; infecti cscdibus fcopuli ; atrocius in urbe and his other writings, he fully fhews his doubt did not arife from an imagination that one man could naturally inherit a right of dominion over many not defcended from him j or that they were born under a neceffity of being flaves to him (for fuch fancies can proceed only from diftempered brains); but that civil focieties aiming at the public good, thofe who by nature were endowed with fuch virtues or talents as were moft beneficial to them, ought to be preferred. And nothing can be more contrary to the frantic whimfy of our author, who fanfies an hereditary prerogative of dominion inherent in a perfon as father of a people, or Difcourfes concerning Government. or heir, or to be reputed heir of the firlt. father, when it is certain he is not, bat that either he or his predeceffor came in by election or ufurpation, than to ihew that it is only wifdom, juftice, valour, and other commendable virtues, which are not hereditary, that can give the preference ; and that the only reafon why it mould be given, is, that men lb qualified can better than others accomplish the ends for which focieties are contoured : for tho', fays he, all are equally Arift. pol, free, all are not equally endowed with thofe virtues that render liberty fafe, profperous, and happy* That equality which is juft among equals, is juft only among equals ; but fuch as are bafe, ig- norant, vicious, flothful, or cowardly, are not equal in natural or acquired virtues, to the generous, wife, valiant, and induftrious ; nor equally ufeful to the focieties in which they live : they cannot therefore have an equal part in the government of them ; they can- not equally provide for the common good ; and it is not a perfonal, but a public benefit, that is fought in their conllitution and continu- ance. There may be a hundred thoufand men in an army, who are all equally free ; but they only are naturally molt fit to be command- ers or leaders, who moft excel in the virtues required for the right performance of thofe offices ; and that, not becaufe it is good for them to be railed above their brethren, but becaufe it is good for their brethren to be guided by them, as it is ever good to be governed by the wifeft and the beft. If the nature of man be reafon, " detur " digniori," in matters of this kind, is the voice of nature j and it were not only a deviation from reafon, but a moll: defperate and mifchievous madnefs, for a company going to the Indies, to give the guidance of their (hip to the fon of the belt, pilot in the World, if he want the fkill required to that employment, or to one who was ma^ licioully fet to deftroy them ; and he only can have a right grounded upon the dictates of nature, to be advanced to the helm, who belt knows how to govern it, and has given the bell tefti monies of his integrity and intentions to employ his Ikill for the good of thofe that are imbarked. But as the work of a magistrate, efpecially if he be the fupreme, is the higheft, noblelt, and moll: difficult, that can be committed to the charge of a man, a more excellent virtue is required in the perfon who is to be advanced to it, than for any other ; and he that is moft excellent in that virtue, is reafonably and naturally to be preferred before any other. Ariftotle having this in his view, feems to think, that thofe who believed it not to be natural for one man to be lord of all the citizens, lince a city confifts of equals, had not obferved that inequality of endowments, virtues, and abilities, in men, which render fome more fit than others, for the performance of their duties, and the work intended ; but it will not be found, as I fuppofe, that he did ever dream of a natural fuperiority, that any man could ever liavt in a civil fociety,' unlefs it be fuch a fuperiority in virtue, as moll: conduces to the public good. He confirms this in proceeding to examine the different forts of governments, according to the different difpofitions of nations -, and is fo bold to fay, " that a popular government is the bell: for a people, " who are naturally generous and warlike : that the government of a " few 6z Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. II. " few fuits beft with thole, among whom a few men are found to ex- t— *-v— -^ " eel others in thofe virtues that are profitable to focieties ; and that the " government of one is good, when that one does fo far furpafs all c< others in thofe virtues, that he hath more of them than all the reft " of the people together :" and for the fame reafon that induced him to believe that equality is juft amongft equals, he concludes inequality of power to be moft unjuft, unlefs there be inequality of merit; and equality of power to be fo aifo, when there is inequality of virtue, that being the only rule by which every man's part ought to be regulated. But if it be neither reasonable nor juft that thofe who are not equal in virtue fhould be made equal in power ; or that fuch as are equal in virtue fhould be unequal in power, the moft brutal and abominable of all extravagancies is to make one or a few, who in virtue and abi- lities to perform civil functions are inferior to others, fuperior to all in power ; and the miferies fuffered by thofe nations, who invert- ing the laws of nature and reafon, have placed children, or men of no virtue, in the government, when men that excelled in all virtues were not wanting, do fo far manifeft this truth, that the pains of proving it may be fpared. It is not necefTary for me to inquire, whether it be poflible to find fuch a man as Ariftotle calls " natura regem," or whether he intended to recommend Alexander to the world, for the man defigned by God and nature to be king over all, becaufe no man was equal to him in the virtues that were beneficial to all. For purfuing my pofition, that virtue only can give a juft and natural preference, I ingenuouily confefs, that when fuch a man, or race of men, as he defcribes, fhall appear in the world, they carry the true marks of fovereignty upon them : we ought to believe, that God has raifed them above all, whom he has made to excel all : it were an impious folly to think of reducing him into the ordinary level of mankind, whom God has placed above it. It were better for us to be guided by him, than to follow our own judgment ; nay, I could almoft fay, it were better to ferve fuch a mafter, than to be free. But this will be nothing to the purpofe, till fuch a man, or fuccefiion of men, do appear ; and if our author would perfuade us, that all mankind, or every particular, is obliged to a perpetual fubjection to one man or family, upon any other condition, he muft do it by the credit of thofe who favour his defign more than Ariftotle. I know not who that will be, but am confident he will find no help from Plato : for if his principles be examined, by which a grave author's fenfe is beft comprehended, it will appear, that all his Plato de leg. books of laws, and of a commonwealth, are chiefly grounded upon & de republ. this, " that magiftrates are chofen by focieties, feeking their own good; " and that the beft men ought to be chofen for the attaining of it:" whereas his whole defign of feeking which is the beft form of govern- ment, or what laws do moft conduce to its perfection and permanency (if one rule were by nature appointed for all, and none could juftly tranfgrefs it ; if God had defigned an univerfal lord over the whole world, or a particular one over every nation, who could be bound by no law), were utterly abfurd ; and they who write books concernine Difcourfes concerning Government 63 concerning political matters, and take upon them to inftruct nations Sect. r< how to govern themfelves, would be found either foolifhly to *— *"V*«* mif-fpend their time, or impioufly to incite people to rebel againft the ordinance of God. If this can juftly be imputed to Plato, he is not the wife man he is fuppofed to have been ; and can lefs deferve the title of divine, which our author gives him : but if he remain juftly free from fuch cenfures, it muft be confefTed, that whilft he feeks what is good for a people, and to convince them by reafon that it is fo, he takes it for granted, that they have a liberty of chufing that which appears to be the beft to them. He firft fays, cc that this good Plato de leg. " confifts in the obtaining of juftice;" but farther explaining himfelf, he (hews, " that under the name of juftice he comprehends all that tends " to their perfection and felicity ; inafmuch as every people, by join- " ing in a civil fociety, and creating magiftrates, doth feek its own " good ; and it is juft, that he or they who are created, mould, to the " utmoft of their power, accomplifh the end of their creation, and " lead the people to juftice, without which there is neither perfection " nor happinefs : that the proper act of juftice is to give to every one " his due ; to man that which belongs to man, and to God that which " is God's. But as no man can be juft, or defire to be fo, unlefs he know, formance of his office. He that fhould pretend to the fame privi- leges, without the fame abilities to perform the works for which they are granted, would exceed the folly of a child, that takes up- on him a burden which can only be borne by a giant ; or the mad- nefs of one who prefumes to give phyfic, and underftands not the art of a phyfician, thereby drawing guilt upon himfelf, and death upon his patient. It were as vain to expect that a child mould carry the giant's burden, and that an ignorant man mould give wholfome phyfic, as that one who lives void of all knowledge of good, mould conduct men to it. Whenfoever therefore fuch a man, as is above- defcribed, does not appear, nature and reafon inftruct us to feek him or them who are moft like to him ; and to lay fuch burdens upon them as are proportionable to their ftrength ; which is as much as to fay, to prefer every man according to his merit, and amVn to every one fuch works as he feems able to accomplifh. But that Plato and Ariftotle may neither be thought unreafonably addicted to monarchy ; nor, wholly rejecting it, to have talked in vain of a monarch, that is not to be found ; it is good to confider that this is not a fiction. Mofes, Jofhua, Samuel, and others, were fuch as they define ; and were made to be fuch, by that communion with God which Plato requires : and he in all his writings, intending the inftitution of fuch a difcipline as fhould render men happy, wife, and good, could take no better way to bring his countrymen to it, than by mewing them, that wifdom, virtue, and purity, only, could make a natural difference among men. 'Tis not my work to juftify thefe opinions of Plato, and his fcho- lar Ariftotle : they were men, and, tho' wife and learned, fubject to error. If they erred in thefe points, it hurts not me, nor the caufe I maintain, fince I make no other ufe of their books, than to mew the impudence and prevarication of thofe, who gather fmall fcraps out of good books, to juftify their affertions concerning fuch kings as are known amongft us ; which, being examined, are found to be wholly againft them; and, if they were followed, would deftroy their perfons and power. But our author's intention being only to cavil, or to cheat fuch as are not verfed in the writings of the antients, or at leaft to caufe thofe who do not make truth their guide, to waver and fluctuate in their difcourfes, he does in one page fay, " That without doubt Mofes's " hiftory of the creation guided thefe philofophers in finding out this " lineal fubjection:" and in the next affirms, " That the ignorance of " the creation occafioned feveral amongft the heathen philofophers to " think that men met together as herds of cattel : " whereas they could not have been ignorant of the creation, if they had read the books that Mofes writ; and having that knowledge, they could not think that men met together as herds of cattle. However, I deny that any of them did ever dream of that lineal fubjection, derived from the firft parents of mankind, or that any fuch thing was to be learnt from Mofes. Tho' they did not perhaps juflly know the beginning of mankind, they did know the beginnings and progrefs of the go- vernments under which they lived ; and, being allured that the firft 4 ki ng- Difcourfes concerning Government. 67 kingdoms had been thofe, which they called " heroum regna," that Sect. 2. is, of thofe who had been moft beneficial to mankind ; that their de- <—— \~—- ' fcendents in many places, degenerating from their virtues, had given nations occafion to fet up ariftocracies ; and they alfo falling into corruption, to inftitute democracies, or mixed governments ; did rightly conclude, that every nation might juftly order their own affairs according to their own pleafure, and could have neither obli- gation nor reafon to fet up one man or a few above others, unlefs it did appear to them that they had more of thofe virtues, which con- duce to the good of civil focieties, than the reft of their brethren. Our author's cavil upon Ariftotle's opinion, " That thofe who are " wife in mind are by nature fitted to be lords, and thofe who are " ftrong of body ordained to obey," deferves no anfwer ; for he plainly falfifies the text : Ariftotle fpeaks only of thofe qualities which are required for every purpofe ; and means no more, than that fuch as are eminent in the virtues of the mind deferve to govern, tho' they do not excel in bodily ftrength j and that they who are ftrong of body, tho' of little underftanding, and uncapable of commanding, may be ufeful in executing the commands of others : but is fo far from denying that one man may excel in all the perfections of mind and body, that he acknowledges him only to be a king by nature who does fo, both being required for the full performance of his duty. And if this be not true, I fuppofe that one who is like Agrippa Pofthumus, "corporis viribus ftolide ferox," may be fit to govern j* zc . ann< \ t many nations ; and Mofes or Samuel, if they naturally wanted bodily i. 3. ftrength, or that it decayed by age, might juftly be made Haves, which is a difcovery worthy our author's invention. SECT. II. Every man that hath children, hath the right of a father, and is capable of preferment in a fociety compofed of many. I* Am not concerned in making good what Suarez fays : a jefuit ■*• may fpeak that which is true j but it ought to be received, as from the devil, cautioufly, left mifchief be hid under it : and Sir Robert's frequent prevarications upon the fcripture, and many good authors, give reafon to fufpect he may have faliified one, that few protcftants read, if it ferved to his purpofe ; and not mentioning the place, his fraud cannot eafily be difcovered, unlefs it be by one who has leifure to examine all his vaftly voluminous writings. But as to the point in queftion, that pains may be faved ; there is nothing that can be imputed to the invention of Suarez j for, " that Adam had only an oeconomical,.not a political power," is not the voice of a jefuit, but of nature and common fenfe : for po- litic iignifying no more in Greek, than civil in Latin, it is evi- dent there could be no civil power, where there was no civil S fociety -, 68 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. Society j and there could be none between him and his children, becaufe a civil fociety is compofed of equals, and fortified by mu- tual compacts, which could not be between him and his children; at leaft, if there be any thing of truth in our author's doctrine, " that " all children do perpetually and abfolutely depend upon the will of " their father." Suarez feems to have been of another opinion ; and obferving the benefits we receive from parents, and the veneration we owe to them to be reciprocal, he could not think any duty could ex- tend farther than the knowledge of the relation upon which it was grounded ; and makes a difference between the power of a father, before and after his children are made free ; that is in truth, before and after they are able to provide for themfelves, and to deliver their parents from the burden of taking care of them : which will appear rational to any who are able to diftinguifh between what a man of fifty years old, fubfifling by himfelf, and having a family of his own, or a child of eight, doth owe to his father : the fame reafon that obliges a child to fubmit intirely to the will of his parents, when he is utterly ignorant of all things, does permit, and often injoin, men of ripe age to examine the commands they receive before they obey them ; and it is not more plain, that I owe all manner of duty, af- fection, and refpect, to him that did beget and educate me, than that I can owe nothing on any fuch account to one that did neither. This may have been the opinion of Suarez : but I can hardly believe fuch a notion, as, " that Adam in procefs of time might have " fervants," could proceed from any other brain than our author's ; for if he had lived to this day, he could have had none under him but his own children ; and if a family be not complete without fer- vants, his muft always have been defective ; and his kingdom muft have been fo too, if that has fuch a refemblance to a family as our author fanfies. This is evident, that a hard father may ufe his chil- dren as fervants, or a rebellious flubborn fon may deferve to be fo ufed j and a gentle and good matter may fhew that kindnefs to faith- ful and well-deferving fervants, which refembles the fweetnefs of a fatherly rule : but neither of them can change their nature - y a fon can never grow to be a fervant, nor a fervant to be a fon. If a fa- mily therefore be not complete, unlefs it confift of children and fer- vants, it cannot be like to a kingdom or city, which is compofed of freemen and equals : fervants may be in it, but are not members of it. As truth can never be repugnant to juftice, it is impoffible this mould be a prejudice to the paternal rule, which is moft juft ; efpecially when a grateful remembrance of the benefits received doth ftill re- main, with a neceffary and perpetual obligation of repaying them in all affection and duty : whereas the care of ever providing for their families, as they did probably increafe in the time of our firft, long- living fathers, would have been an infupportable burden to parents, if it had been incumbent on them. We do not find that Adam ex- ercifed any fuch power over Cain, when he had flain Abel, as our au- thor fanfies to be regal : the murderer went out, and built a city for himfelf, and called it by the name of his firft-born. And we have not the leaft reafon to believe, that after Adam's death Cain had any dominion over his brethren, or their poflerity ; or any one of them over Difcourfes concerning Government. tfp over him and his. He feared that whofoever faw him would kill Sect. 2 him, which language does not agree with the rights belonging to the haughty title of heir apparent to the dominion of the whole earth. The like was practifed by Noah and his fons, who fet up colonies for themfelves ; but lived as private men in obfcure places, whilft their children of the fourth or fifth generation, efpecially of the youngeft and accurfed fon, were great and powerful kings, as is fully proved in the firfb chapter. Tho' this had been otherwife, it would have no effect upon us ; for no argument drawn from the examples of Shem, Ham, and Ja- phet, if they and their children had continued under the dominion of Noah as long as he lived, can oblige me to refign myfelf, and all my concernments, abfolutely into the hands of one who is not my father. But when the contrary is evidently true in them, and their next enfuing generations, it is an admirable boldnefs in our author to think of impofing upon us for an eternal and univerfal law (when the knowledge of our firft progenitors is utterly extinguished) that which was not at all regarded by thofe, who could not be ignorant of their own original, or the duty thereby incumbent upon them, or their immediate fathers then living, to whom the rights mud have belonged, if there had been any fuch thing in nature, or that they had been of any advantage to them : whereas in truth, if there had been fuch a law in the beginning, it muft have vanifhed of itfelf, for want of being exercifed in the beginning, and could not poflibly be revived after four thoufand years, when no man in the world can poflibly know to whom the univerfal right of dominion over the whole world, or particular nations, does belong ; for it is in vain to fpeak of a right, when no one man can have a better title to it than any other. But there being no precept in the fcripture for it, and the examples directed or approved by God himfelf, and his mofl faithful fervants, being inconfiflent with, and contrary to it, we may be fure there never was any fuch thing j and that men being left to the free ufe of their own underftanding, may order and difpofe of their own affairs as they think fit. No man can have a better title than another, unlefs for his perfonal virtues ; every man that in the judgment of thofe concerned excels in them, may be advanced : and thofe nations that through miflake fet up fuch as are unworthy, or do not take right meafures in providing for a fucceflion of men wor- thy, and other things neceffary to their welfare, may be guilty of great folly, to their own fhame and miferyj but can do no injustice to any, in relation to an hereditary right, which can be naturally in none. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. SECT. III. Government is not inftituted for the good of the governor, but of the governed ; and power is not an advantage, but a burden. THE follies with which our author endeavours to corrupt and trouble the world, feem to proceed from his fundamental miftakes of the ends for which governments are conft ituted ; and from an opinion, that an excemve power is good for the governor, or the diminution of it a prejudice : whereas common fenfe teaches, and all good men acknowlege, that governments are not fet up for the advantage, profit, pleafure, or glory of one or a few men, but for the good of the fociety. For this reafon Plato and Ariftotle find no more certain way of diftinguifhing between a lawful king and a tyrant, than that the firft feeks to procure the common good, and the other his own pleafure or profit ; and doubt not to declare, that he who according to his inftitution was the firft, deftroys his own being, and degenerates into the latter, if he defied: from that rule : he that was the beft of men, becomes the worft j and the father or fhepherd of the people makes himfelf their enemy. And we may from hence collect, that in all controverfies concerning the power of magiftrates, we are not to examine what conduces to their profit or glory, but what is good for the public. His fecond error is no lefs grofs and mifchievous than the firft j and that abfolute power to which he would exalt the chief magi- ftrate, would be burdenfome, and defperately dangerous, if he had it. The higheft places are always flippery : mens eyes dazle when they are carried up to them ; and all falls from them are mortal. Few kings or tyrants, fays * Juvenal, go down to the grave in peace j and he did not imprudently couple them together, becaufe in his time few or no kings were known who were not tyrants. Dionyfius thought no man left a tyranny, till he was drawn out by Ann.], i. 1 1. tne heels. But Tacitus fays, muft prove it good for all nations to be under them. But as reafon is our nature, that can never be natural to us that is not rational. Reafon gives " paria pari- ** bus," equal power to thofe who have equal abilities and merit : it allots to every one the part he is moil fit to perform j and this fitnefs muft be equally lafting with the law that allots it. But as it can never be good for great nations, having men amongft them of vir- tue, experience, wifdom, and goodnefs, to be governed by children, fools, or vicious and wicked perfons ; and we neither find, that the virtues required in fuch as deferve to govern them, did ever continue in any race of men, nor have reafon to believe they ever will j it can never be reafonable to annex the dominion of a nation; Ecd. x. 1 6. to any one line. We may take this upon Solomon's word, " Wo to N thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the 4 " morning ! " Difcourfes concerning Government. 73 xl morning!" and I wifh the experience of all ages did not make Sect. 4. this truth too evident to us. This therefore can never be the work, u * »» v — J much lefs the law, of nature ; and if there be any fuch thing in the world, as the dominion over a nation infeparably united to a man and his family, it can have no other root, than a civil or municipal law, which is not the fubject of our difcourfe. Moreover, every father's right muft ceafe, when he ceafes to be 5 or be tranfmitted to thofe, who, being alfo fathers, have the fame title to it. And tho' the contrary method of annexing the whole in- heritance to one perfon, or expofing all his brethren to be deftroyed by his rage, if they will not fubmit, may conduce to the enlarge- ment of a proud and violent empire, as in Turky ; where he that, gains the power, ufually begins his reign with the flaughter of his brothers and nephews j yet it can never agree with the piety, gentlenefs, and wifdom, of the patriarchs, or the laws of God and nature. Thefe things being agreed, we need not trouble ourfelves with the limits or definition of a family, and as little with the titles given to the head of it : it is all one to us, whether it be confined to one roof and fire, or extended farther ; and none but fuch as are flrangers to the practice of mankind, can think that titles of civility have a power to create a right of dominion. Every man in Latin is called " dominus," unlefs fuch as are of the vileft condition, or in a great fubjection to thofe who fpeak to them ; and yet the word, ft.ric~t.ly taken, relates only to c * fervus;" for a man is lord only of his fervant or Have. The Italians are not lefs liberal of the titles of " {ignore 1 ' and cc padrone," and the Spaniards of " fennor:" but he would be ridiculous in thofe countries, who thereupon fhould arrogate to himfelf a right of dominion over thofe who are fo civil. The vanity of our age feems to carry this point a little higher, efpecially among the French, who put a great weight upon the word £. con f en f us publicus in regem dari petiit." Ethelftan, tho' a baftard, " eleclus eft magno confenfu optimatum, et a populo con- " falutatus." In the like manner Edwin's government being difliked, Mar. Weft, they chofe Edgar, " unanimi omnium confpiratione, Edwino dejecto, Hoveden. « eligerunt, Deo di&ante, Edgarum in regem, & annuente populo :" Andin another place, " Edgarus ab omni Anglorum populo eleclus Florent. " eft" Ironfide being dead, Canutus was received by the general con- fent of all ; " Juraverunt illi, quod eum regem fibi eligere vellent : Abbas Croyl. " foedus etiam cum principibus & omni populo ipfe, & illi cum ipfo unting . (i p ercu ff erLin t # " Whereupon, u Omnium confenfu fuper totam " Angliam Canutus coronatur. Hardicanutus gaudenter ab omnibus Ingulf. " fufcipitur, & eleclus eft/' The fame author fays, that Edward the Coiifeffor " eleclus eft in regem ab omni populo :" and another, " Omnium eleclione in Edwardum concordatur." Tho' the name of " Conqueror " be odioufly given to William the Norman, he had the lame title to the crown with his predeceftbrs : " In magna exultatione " a clero & populo fufceptus, & ab omnibus rex acclamatus." I cannot recite all the examples of this kind, that the hiftory of almoft all nations furnifhes, unlefs I mould make a volume in bulk not inferior to the book of martyrs : but thofe which I have mentioned out of the facred, Roman, and Englifh hiftory, being more than mfficient to anfwer our author's challenge, I take liberty to add, that tho' there could not be one example produced of a prince, or any other magiftrate, chofen by the general confent oi the people, or by the major part of them, it could be of no advan- ^ge to the caufe he has undertaken to maintain : for when a people Difcourfes concerning Government. 83 hath either indefinitely, or under certain conditions and limitations, Sect. 6. refigned their power into the hands of a certain number of men ; or agreed upon rules, according to which perfons mould, from time to time, be deputed for the management of their affairs j the acts of thofe perfons, if their power be without reftrictions, are of the fame value as the acts of the whole nation, and the affent of every indivi- dual man is comprehended in them. If the power be limited, what- foever is done according to that limitation, has the fame authority. If it do therefore appear (as is terrified by the laws and hiftories of all our northern nations) that the power of every people is either wholly, or to fuch a degree as is neceffary for creating kings, granted to their feveral gemotes, diets, cortez, affemblies of eftates, parlia- ments, and the like, all the kings that they have any-where, or at any time chofen, do reign by the fame authority, and have the fame right, as if every individual man of thofe nations had affented to their election. But that thefe gemotes, diets, and other afTemblies of ftate, have every-where had fuch powers, and executed them by rejecting or fetting up kings ; and that the kings now in being among us have received their beginning from fuch acts, has been fully proved, and is fo plain in itfelf, that none but thofe who are grofly ftupid or im- pudent can deny it : which is enough to fhew that all kings are not let up by violence, deceit, faction of a few powerful men, or the mutinies of armies ; but from the confent of fuch multitudes, as joining together, frame civil focieties ; and either in their own perfons at general affemblies, or by their delegates, confer a juft, and legal power upon them j which our author rejecting, he does, as far as in him lies, prove them all to be ufurpers and tyrants. SECT. vr. They who have a right of chufing a king, have the right of making a king. THO' the right of magiftrates do effentially depend upon the con- fent of thofe they govern, it is hardly worth our pains to ex- amine, " Whether the filent acceptation of a governor by part of the " people be an argument of their concurring in the election of him ; " or by the fame reafon the tacit confent of the whole common^ *' wealth may be maintained :" for when the queftion is concerning right, fraudulent furmifes are of no value ; much lefs will it from thence follow, " that a prince commanding by fucceffion, conqueft, " or ufurpation, may be laid to be elected by the people ;" for evident marks of diffent are often given : fome declare their hatred ; others murmur more privately ; many oppofe the governor or government, and fucceed according to the meafure of their ltrength, virtue, or fortune. Many would refill:, but cannot -, and it were ridiculous to fay, that the inhabitants of Greece, the kingdom of Naples, or dutchy of Tufcany, do tacitly affent to the government of the Great Turk, king of Spain, or duke of Florence j when nothing is more Y certain. 84 Bifcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. certain than that thofe miferable nations abhor the tyrannies they are w-v*"*^ under ; and if they were not mattered by a power that is much too great for them, they would foon free themfelves. And thofe who are under fuch governments do no more affent to them, tho' they may be filent, than a man approves of being robbed, when, without fay- ing a word, he delivers his purfe to a thief that he knows to be too ftrong for him. It is not therefore the bare furTerance of a government when a difguft is declared, nor a filent fubmimon when the power of oppo- ling is wanting, that can imply an affent or election, and create a right j but an explicit act of approbation, when men have ability and courage to refift or deny. Which being agreed, it is evident that our author's distinction between " eligere" and "inftituere" fignifies nothing : tho', if the power of instituting were only left to nations, it would be fumcient j for he is in vain elected who is not inftituted ; and he that is inftituted is certainly elected j for his inftitution is an election. As the Romans, who chole Romulus, Numa, and Hoftilius, to be kings, and Brutus, Valerius, or Lucretius, to be confuls, did make them fo, and their right was folely grounded upon their election. The text brought by our author againft this doth fully Deut. xvii. prove it : " Him (halt thou fet king over thee, whom the Lord fhall " chufe." For God did not only make the inftitution of a king to be purely an act of the people, but left it to them to inftitute one or not, as fhould belt pleafe themfelves ; and the words, " whom the Lord " Shall chuie,' 5 can have no other Signification, than that the people refolving to have a king, and following the rules prefcribed by his fervant Mofes, he would direct them in their choice ; which relates only to that particular people in covenant with God, and immediately under his government, which no other was. But this pains might have been faved, if God by a univerfal law had given a rule to all. The Ifraelites could not have been three hundred years without a king, and then left to the liberty of making one, or not, if he by a perpetual law had ordained, that every nation mould have one j and it had been as well impertinent as unjuft to deliberate who mould be king, if the dominion had by right of inheritance belonged to one : they muft have fubmitted to him whether they would or not : no care was to be taken in the election or inftitution of him, who by his birth had a right annexed to his perfon that could not be altered : he could not have been forbidden " to multiply iilver or gold," who by the law of his creation might do what he pleafed : it had been ridiculous to fay, " he mould not raife his heart above his brethren," who had no brethren, that is, no equals ; but was raifed above all by God, who had impofed upon all others a neceiTity of obeying him. But God, who does nothing in vain, did neither conftitute or elect any till they defired it, nor command them to do it themfelves, un- lefs it fo pleafed themfelves ; nor appoint them to take him out of any one line : every Ifraelite might be chofen : none but ftrangers were excluded - y and the people were left to the liberty of chufing and. inftituting any one of their brethren. Our author, endeavouring by Hooker's authority to eftablifh his distinction between " eligere " and " inftituere," deftroys it, and the paternal Difcourfes concerning Government. 89 paternal right, which he makes the foundation of his doctrine. Sect. 6. but real truths grounded upon the laws of God and nature, acknowledged and pra^- ctifed by mankind. And no nation being juftly fubject to any, but fuch as they fet up, nor in any other manner than according to fuch laws as they ordain, the right of chuiing and making thofe that are to govern them, muft wholly depend upon their will. SECT. VII. The laws of every nation are the meafure of magiftra- tical power. OUR author lays much weight upon the word hereditary ; but the queftion is, What is inherited in an hereditary kingdom, and how it comes to be hereditary ? It is in vain to fay " the king- " dom j" for we do not know what he means by the kingdom : it is one thing in one place, and very different in others ; and I think it not eafy to find two in the world that in power are exactly the fame. If he underftand all that is comprehended within the precincts over which it reaches, I deny that any fuch is to be found in the world : if he refer to what preceding kings enjoyed, no determination can be made, till the firft: original of that kingdom be examined, that it may be known what that firft king had, and from whence he had it. If this variety be denied, I defire to know whether the kings of Sparta and Perfia had the fame power over their fubjects ; if the fame, whether both were abfolute, or both limited ; if limited, how came the decrees of the Perfian kings to pafs for laws ? If abfolute, how could the Spartan kings be fubject to fines, imprifonment, or the fentence of death ; and not to have power to fend for their own fupper out of the common hall ? Why did Xenophon call Agefilaus a good and faithful king, obedient to the laws of his country, when, upon the command of the ephori, he left the war that he had with fo much glory begun in Afia, if he was fubject to none? How came the ephori to be eftablifhed to reftrain the power of kings, if it could no way be reftrained, if all owed obedience to them, and they to none ? Whv did Theonompus's wife reprove him for Suffering Z his 88 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. his power to be diminifhed by their creation, if it could not be di- minifhed ? Or why did he fay he had made the power more perma- i nent in making it lefs odious, if it was perpetual and unalterable ? We may go farther, and taking Xenophon and Plutarch for our guides, affert that the kings of Sparta never had the powers of war or peace, life and death, which our author eftecms infeparable from regality, and conclude either that no king has them, or that all kings are not alike in power. If they are not in all places the fame, kings do not reign by an univerfal law, but by the particular laws of each country ; which give to every one fo much power, as in the opinion of the givers conduces to the end of their inftitution, which is the public good. It may be alio worth our inquiry how this inherited power came to be hereditary. We know that the fons of Vefpaiian and Conftantine inherited the Roman empire, tho' their fathers had no fuch title ; but, gaining the empire by violence, which Hooker fays is mere ty- ranny that can create no right, they could devolve none to their children. The kings of France of the three races have inherited the crown ; but Meroveus, Pepin, and Hugh Capet, could neither pre- tend title nor conqueft, or any other right than what was conferred upon them by the clergy, nobility, and people j and confequently whatfoever is inherited from them can have no other original -, for that is the gift of the people which is beftowed upon the firft, under whom the fucceffors claim, as if it had been by a peculiar act given to every one of them. It will be more hard to fhew how the crown of England is become hereditary, unlefs it be by the will of the peo- ple ; for tho' it were granted, that fome of the Saxon kings came in by inheritance (which I do not, having, as I think, proved them to have been abfolutely elective) yet William the Norman did not, for he was a baftard, and could inherit nothing. William Rufus and Henry did not -j for their elder Brother Robert by right of inheritance ought to have been preferred before them : Stephen and Henry the fecond did not ; for Maud the only heirefs of Henry the Firfr. was living when both were crowned : Richard, and John, who followed, did not, for they were baftards born in adultery. They mult there- fore have received their right from the people, or they could have none at all ; and their fucceflbrs fall under the fame condition. Moreover, I find great variety in the deduction of this hereditary right. In Sparta there were two kings of different families, en- dowed with an equal power. If the Heraclida? did reign as fathers of the people, the ^Eacida? did not ; if the right was in the iEacidas, the Heraclida) could have none ; for 'tis equally impoilible to have two fathers as two thoufand. 'Tis in vain to lay that two families joined, and agreed to reign jointly : for it is evident the Spartans had kings before the time of Hercules or Achilles, who were the fathers of the two races. If it be faid, that the regal power with which they were invefted did intitle them to the right of fathers, it mull: in like manner have belonged to the Roman confuls, military tribunes, dictators, and pretors ; for they had more power than the Spartan kings ; and that glorious nation might change their fathers every year, and mul- tiply or diminifh the number of them as they plealed. If this be molt ridiculous and abfurd, it is certain, that the name and office of 5 king, Difcouries concerning Government. 89 king, conful, dictator, or the like, does not confer any determined Sect. 7. right upon the perfon that hath it : every one has a right to that *— — v*-** which is allotted to him by the laws of the country by which he is created. As the Perfians, Spartans, Romans, or Germans, might makefuch magistrates, and under fuch names, as belt pleaicd themfelves, and accordingly enlarge or diminifh their power ; the fame right belongs to all nations ; and the rights due unto, as well as the duties incumbent upon every one, are to be known only by the laws of that place. This may feem ftrange to thofe who know neither books nor things, hiftories nor laws; but is well explained by Grotius; who, denying the fovereign power to be annexed to any man, fpeaks of divers magistrates under feveral names that had, and others that under the fame names had it not ; and diftinguifhes thofe who have the " fummum imperium fummo modo," from thofe who have it Grot, de jur. " modo non fummo :" and tho' probably he looked upon the firft fort !*!• & P ac> • as a thing merely fpeculative, if by that " fummo modo" a right of doing what one pleafes be underftood ; yet he gives many examples of the other; and among thofe who had " liberrimum imperium," if any had it, he names the kings of the Sabeans ; who neverthelefs were under fuch a condition, that tho' they were, as Agatharchidas reports, obeyed in all things, whilft they continued within the walls of their palace, might be ftoned by any that met them without it. He finds alfo another obftacle to the abfolute power, " cum rex partem habeat " fummi imperii, partem fenatus, live populus;" which parts are proportioned according to the laws of each kingdom, whether here- ditary or elective, both being equally regulated by them. The law that gives and meafures the power, prefcribes rules how it mould be tranfmitted. In fome places the fupreme magi- strates are annually elected, in others their power is for life ; in fome they are merely elective, in others hereditary, under certain rules or limitations. The antient kingdoms and lordfhips of Spain were hereditary; but the fuccemon went ordinarily to the eldeft of the reigning family, not to the neareft in blood. This was the ground of the quarrel between Corbis the brother, and Orfua the fon of the T. Liv. I. laft prince, decided by combat before Scipio. I know not whether XXVUK c * 2tt the Goths brought that cuftom with them when they conquered Spain, or whether they learnt it from the inhabitants ; but certain it is, that, keeping themfelves to the families of the Balthei and Amal- Saavedra co- thei, they had more regard to age than proximity; and almoft ever ^"^ °~ preferred the brother, or eldeft kinfman of the laft king before his fon. The like cuftom was in ufe among the Moors in Spain and Marian, hift. Africa, who, according to the feveral changes that happened among ' pan * the families of Almohades, Almoranides, and Benemerini, did always take one of the reigning blood ; but in the choice of him had moft refpect to age and capacitv. This is ufually called the law of tha- neftry ; and, as in many other places, prevailed alfo in Ireland, till that country fell under the Englifh government. In France and Turky, the male that is neareft in blood, fucceeds ; and I do not know of any deviation from that rule in France, fince Henry the fir ft was preferred before Robert his elder brother, grand-

both which were inconfiftent with what God had eftablifhed over his own people. But waving the opinions of men, it is good to fee what we can learn from the fcripture, and inquire if there be any precept there exprefly commanding them to make a king j or any example that they did fo whilft they continued obedient to the word of God ; or any thing from whence we may reafonably infer they ought to have done it : all which, if I miftake not, will be found directly contrary. The only precept that we find in the law concerning kings, is that of Deuteronomy xvii. already mentioned ; and that is not a com- mand to the people to make, but inftructions what manner of king they fhould make if they denied to have one : there was therefore none at all. Examples do as little favour our author's aifertions. Mofes, Jo- fhua, and the other judges, had not the name or power of kings : they were not of the tribe to which the fceptre was promifed : they did not tranfmit the power they had to their children, which in our adverfary's opinion is a right infeparable from kings : and their power was not continued by any kind of fucceflion, but created occafionally, as need required, according to the virtues difcovered in thofe who were raifed by God to deliver the nation in the time of their diftrefs j which being done, their children lay hid among the reft of the people. Thus were Ehud, Gideon, Jephthah, and others, fet up : " Whofoever will give battle" (fay the princes and people of Judg. x. Gilead) " to the children of Ammon, fhall be head over the in- " heritance of Gilead :" and finding Jephthah to be fuch a man as they fought, they made him their chief, and all Ifrael followed them. When Othniel had fhewed his valour in taking Kirjath-fepher, and delivering his brethren from Cufhan-riihathaim, he was made judge : when Ehud had killed Eglon; when Shamgar and Samfon had deftroyed great numbers of the Philiftines ; and when Gideon had defeated the Midianites, they were fit to be advanced above their brethren. Thefe dignities were not inherent in their perfons, or families, but conferred upon them ; nor conferred, that they might be exalted in riches and glory, but that they might be minifters of good to the people. This may juftify Plato's opinion, that if one man be found incomparably to excel all others in the virtues that are beneficial to civil focieties, he ought to be advanced above all : but I think it will be hard from thence to deduce an argument in favour of fuch a monarchy as is necenarilv to defcend to the next in blood, whether man, woman, or child, without any consideration of virtue, age, fex, or ability - y and that failing, it can be of no ufe to our author. But whatever the dignity of a Hebrew judge was, and how- foever he was raifed to that office, it certainly differed from that of a king. Gideon could not have refufcd to be a king when the people violent changes happening thereupon give us reafon to believe the like were in the times of other kings : and if we examine the hifto- ries of later ages, and the lives of princes, that are more exactly known, we fhall find, that kingdoms are more frequently fwayed by thofe who have power with the prince, than by his own judgment : fo that whofoever hath to deal with princes concerning foreign or dome! tic affairs, is obliged more to regard the humour of thoie perfons, than the moft important interefts of a prince or people. I might draw too much envy upon myfelf, if I mould take upon me to cite all the examples of this kind that are found in modern hiftories, or the memoirs that do more precifely mew the temper of princes, and the fecret fprings by which they were moved. But as thofe who have well obferved the management of affairs in France during the reigns of Francis the Firft, Henry the Second, Francis the Second, Charles the Ninth, Henry the Third, Henry the Fourth, and Lewis the Thirteenth, will confefs, that the interests of the dukes of Montmorency and Guife, Queen Catharine de Medicis, • the duke of Epernon, la FofTeufe, Madam de Guiche, de Gabriele, d'Entragues, the Marechal d'Ancre, the conftable de Luines, and the cardinal de Richelieu, were more to be confidered by thofe who had any private or public bufinefs to treat at court, than the opinions of thofe princes, or the moif weighty concernments of the ftate j fo it cannot be denied, that other kingdoms where princes legally have, or wrongfully ufurp the like power, are governed in the like manner; or if it be, there is hardly any -prince's reign that will not furnifh abundant proof of what I have afferted. I agree with our author, that " good order and liability produce " ftrength." If monarchy therefore excel in them, abfolute monar- chies fhould be of more ftrength than thofe that are limited accord- ing to the proportion of their riches, extent of territory, and num- ber of people that they govern ; and thofe limited monarchies in the like proportion more ftrong than popular governments or com- monwealths. If this be fo, I wonder how a few of " thofe giddy which feeming to be of feveral forts of venifon, was all cut out of one hog, varioufly dreffed j and not long after was as eaiiiy ikughtered as the hog had been. The greateft danger of the war with Mithridates was to avoid his poifons and treacheries ; and to Plut. in vit. follow him through the deferts where he fled. When Lucullus with * lefs than twenty thoufand men had put Tigranes with two hundred thoufand to flight, the Roman foldiers, who for a while had pur- fued the chace, flood ftill on a fudden, and fell into loud laughter at themfelves for ufing their arms againft fuch wretched cowardly flaves. If this be not enough to prove the falfhood of our author's propofition, I defire it may be confidered, whether good order or lia- bility be wanting in Venice : whether Tufcany be in a better condition to defend itfelf fince it fell under the power of the Medices, or when it was full of free cities : whether it were an eafy work to conquer Switzerland : whether the Hollanders are of greater flxength fince the recovery of their liberty, or, when they groaned under the yoke of Spain : and laftly, whether the intire conquefl: of Scotland and Ireland, the victories obtained againft the Hollanders when they were in the height of their power, and the reputation to which England did rife in lefs than five years after 1648. be good marks of the inftability, diforder, and weaknefs of free nations : and if the contrary be true, nothing can be more abfurdly falfe than our au- thor's afTertion. S E C T. XII. The glory, virtue, and power, of the Romans began and ended with their liberty. AMONG many fine things propofed by our author, I fee none more to be admired, or that better declares the foundnefs of his judgment, than that he is only pleafed with the beginning and end of the Roman empire ; and fays, " that their time of liberty " (between thofe two extremes) " had nothing of good in it, but that it was of u fhort continuance :" whereas I dare affirm, that all that was ever defirable, or worthy of praife and imitation in Rome, did proceed from its liberty, grow up, and perifh with it : which I think will not be contradicted by any, but thofe who prefer the moft fordid vices before the moft eminent virtues ; who believe the people to have been more worthily employed by the Tarquins in cleanfing jakes and com- mon fewers, than in acquiring the dominion of the beft part of man- kind ; and account it better for a people to be oppreffed with hard labour under a proud mafter in a fteril, unhealthy ten-mile territory, than to command all the countries that lie between the Euphrates and Britain. Such opinions will hardly find any better patrons than Fil- mer and his difciples, nor the matters of facl, as they are reprefented, be Difeourfes concerning Government. 113 be denied by any that know the hiftories of thofe times. Many Sect. 12. Romans may have had feeds of virtue in them, whilft in the infancy of that city they lived under kings ; but they brought forth little fruit. Tarquin furnamed the Proud, being a Grecian by extraction, had perhaps obferved, that the virtue of that nation had rendered them averfe to the divine government he defired to fet up; and having by his well-natur'd Tullia poifoned his own brother her huf- band, and his own wife her fitter, married her, killed her father, and fpared none that he thought able to oppofe his defigns, to finim the work, he butchered the fenate, with fuch as feemed moil eminent among the people, and like a moil pious father endeavoured to render the city defolate : during that time they who would not be made inmuments of thofe villainies were obliged for their own fafety to conceal their virtues ; but, he being removed, they mined in their glory. Whilft he reigned, Brutus, Valerius, Horatius, Herminius, Lartius, and Coriolanus, lay hid and unregarded; but when they came to fight for themfelves, and to employ their valour for the good of their country, they gave fuch teftimonies of bravery, as have been admired by all fucceeding ages ; and fettled fuch a difcipline, as produced others like to them, or more excellent than they, as long as their liberty lafted. In two hundred and fixty years that they re- mained under the government of kings, tho' all of them, the lad only excepted, were chofen by the fenate and people, and did as much to advance the public fervice as could reafonably be expected from them, their dominion hardly extended fo far as from London to Hounflow : but in little more than three hundred years after they recovered their liberty, they had fubdued all the warlike nations of Italy, deftroyed vaft armies of the Gauls, Cimbri, and Germans, overthrown the formidable power of Carthage, conquered the Cif- alpine and Tranfalpine Gauls, with all the nations of Spain, notwith- ftanding the ferocity of the one and the more conftant valour of the other, and the prodigious multitudes of both : they had brought all Greece into fubje&ion, and by the conqueft of Macedon the-fpoils of the world to adorn their city; and found fo little difficulty in all the wars that happened between them and the greatefr. kings after the death of Alexander of Epirus, and Pyrrhus, that the defeats of Syphax, Perfeus, Antiochus, Prufias, Tigranes, Ptolemy, and many others, did hardly deferve to be numbered amongft their victories. It were ridiculous to impute this to chance, or to think, that for- tune which of all things is the moft variable, could for fo many ages continue the fame courfe, unlefs fupported by virtue ; or to fup- pofe, that all thefe monarchies, which are fo much extolled, could have been deftroyed by that commonwealth, if it had wanted flrength, liability, virtue, or good order. The fecret counfels of God are impenetrable; but the ways by which he accomplices his deiigns are often evident : when he intends to exalt a people, he fills both them and their leaders with the virtues fuitable to the ac- complishment of his end ; and takes away all wifdom and virtue from thofe he refolves to deftroy. The pride of the Babylonians and AfTyrians fell thro' the bafenefs of Sardanapalus ; and the great city was taken while Belfhazzar lay drunk amongil his whores : the il4 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. the empire was tranfported to the Perfians and Grecians by the valour *-' -v*- " 1 ■■* of Cyrus, Alexander, and the brave armies that followed them. Hi- ftories furnifh us with innumerable examples of this kind : but I think none can be found of a cowardly, weak, effeminate, foolifh, ill-difci- plin'd people, that have ever fubdued fuch as were eminent in ftrength, wifdom, valour, and good difcipline ; or that thefe qualities have been found or fubfifted any-where, unlefs they were cultivated and nourifhed by a well ordered, government. If this therefore was found among the Romans, and not in the kingdoms they overthrew, they had the order and (lability which the monarchies had not; and the ftrength and virtue by which they obtained fuch fuccefs was the product of them. But if this virtue, and the glorious effects of it, did begin with liberty, it did alfo expire with the fame. The beft men that had not fallen in battle were gleaned up by the profcriptions, or circumvented for the mod part by falfe and frivolous accusations. Mankind is inclined to vice, and the way to virtue is fo hard, that it wants encouragement j but when all honours, advantages, and pre- ferments, are given to vice, and defpifed virtue finds no other reward than hatred, perfecution, and death, there are few who will C. Tacit, follow it. Tacitus well defcribes the ftate of the empire, when the hift. 1. i. c.2. p 0wer was abfolutely fallen into the hands of one : " Italia novis cladi- " bus, vel poll: longam feculorum feriem repetitis, afBicta; urbs incendiis " vaftata, confumtis antiquifTimis delubris, ipfo capitolio civium mani- "bus incenfo; pollutas ceremonias j magna adulteria -, plenum exiliis "marej infecti caedibus fcopulij atrocius in urbe fawitum ; nobilitas, €t opes, omifli vel gefti honores pro crimine, & ob virtutes certiiTimum " exitium. 5> His following words ihew, that the rewards of thefe abo- minations were not lefs odious than the things themfelves : the higheft dignities were beftowed upon the " delatores," who were a kind of rogues like to our Irifh witneffes, or thofe that by a new coined word we call " trepanners." This is not a picture drawn by a vul- gar hand, but by one of the beft painters in the world j and being a model that fo much pleafes our author, it is good to fee what it pro- duced. The firft fruit was fuch an intire degeneracy from all good, that Rome may be juftly faid never to have produced a brave man fince the firft age of her llavery. Germanicus and Corbulo were born " expirante " libertate ; M and the recompence they received did fo little encourage others to follow their example, that none have been found in any degree like to them j and thofe of the moft noble families applied themfelves to fleep, lazinefs, and luxury, that they might not be fufpected to be better than their mafters. Thrafeas, Soranus, and Helvidius, were worthy men, who refolved to perfift in their integrity, tho' they mould die for it : but that was the only thing that made them eminent -, for they were of unknown families, not Romans by birth, nor ever employ'd in war: and thofe emperors who did arrive to any degree of virtue, were Spaniards, Gauls, Africans, Thracians, and of all nations, except Romans. The patrician and plebeian families, which for many ages had filled the world with great commanders, and fuch as excelled in all virtues, being thus extinguifhed or cor- rupted, the common people fell into the loweft degree of bafenefs : hift \Ts 4 ' k § fordida circo & theatris fueta," That people which in mag- nanimity Difcourfes concerning Government. nc; nanimity furpafted all that have been known in the world; who Sect. 12. never found any enterprize above their fpirit to undertake, and power v — *~v^^ to accomplifh, with their liberty loft all their vigour and virtue. They who by their votes had difpofed of kingdoms and provinces., fell to defire nothing but to live and fee plays. Duas tantum res anxius optat, Juven. Sat. Panem & Circenfes. x« ver - 80. Whether their emperors were good or bad, they ufually re- joiced at their death, in hopes of getting a little money or victuals from the fucceffor. Tho' the empire was by this means grown weak and bloodlefs, yet it could not fall on a fudden : fo vail: a body could not die in a moment : all the neighbouring nations had been fo much broken by their power, that none was able to take advantage of their weaknefs ; and life was preferved by the ftrength of hungry barba- rians, allured by the greatnefs of the pay they received to defend thofe, who had no power left to defend themfelves. This precari- ous and accidental help could not be durable. They who for a while had been contented with their wages, foon began to think it fit for them rather to fight for themfelves, than for their weak mafters -, and thereupon fell to fet up emperors depending on themfelves, or to feize upon the naked provinces, where they found no other diffi- culty than to contend with other ftrangers, who might have the like defign upon the fame. Thus did the armies of the eaft and weft fet up emperors at their pleafure ; and tho' the Goths, Vandals, Huns, Sueves, Alans, and others, had cruel wars among themfelves, yet they feared and fuffered little or nothing from the Romans. This ftate of things was fo foon obferved, that in the beginning of Tibe- rius's reign they who endeavoured to excite the Gauls to take arms, ufed no other arguments than fuch as were drawn from the extreme weaknefs of the Romans, tc Quam inops Italia, plebs urbana imbellis, C. Tacit. " nihil in exercitibus validum piaster externum." It was evident, an - 1U - C, 4°- that after the battles of Philippi and Actium, the ftrength of the Roman armies confifted of ftrangers ; and even the victories that went under their name were gained by thofe nations which in the time of their liberty they had fubdued. They had nothing left but riches gathered out of their vaft dominions ; and they learned by their ruin, that an empire acquired by virtue could not long be fupported by money. They who by their valour had arrived at fuch a height of glory, power, greatnefs, and happinefs, as was never equalled, and who in all appearance had nothing to fear from any foreign power, could never have fallen, unlefs their virtue and difcipline had decayed, and the corruption of their manners had excited them to turn their victorious fwords into their own bowels. Whilft they were in that flourifliing condition, they thought they had nothing more to defire than continuance : but if our author's judgment is to be followed, there was " nothing of good in it, except the fhortnefs of its con- " tinuance." They were beholden to thofe who wrought the change ; they were the better for the battles of Pharfalia, Philippi, Munda, and Actium ; the deftruclion of two thirds of the people, with the G g flaughter il6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. (laughter of ail the moll eminent men among them was for their ad- *— ""V — J vantage : the profcriptions were wholfome remedies' : Tacitus did not underiland the flate of his own country, when he feems to be aihamed Annal.l. iv. to write the hiflory of it, " Nobis in arcto & inglorius labor ;" when c - 32. inflead of fuch glorious things as had been atchieved by the Romans, whilfl either the fenate, or the common people, prevailed, he had c. 33. nothing left to relate, but " fasva julTa, continuas accufationes, fallaces " amicitias, perniciem innocentium :*' they enjoyed nothing that was good from the expulfion of the Tarquins to the re-eilablifhment of divine abfolute monarchy in the perfons of thole pious fathers of the people, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitellius, &c. There was no virtue in the Junii, Horatii, Cornelii, Quintii, Decii, Manlii -, but the generous and tender-hearted princes before-mentioned were perfect examples of it : whilll annual magiflrates governed, there was no flability j Sejanus, Macro, and Tigellinus, introduced good order : virtue was not elteemed by the antient fenate and people ; MelTalina, Agrippina, Poppaca, NarcifTus, Pallas, Vinnius, and Laco, knew how to put a juft value upon it : the irregularities of popular afTemblies, and want of prudence in the fenate, were repaired by the temperate proceedings of the German, Pannonian, and eaflern armies, or the modefl difcretion of the pretorian bands : the city was delivered by them from the burden of governing the world, and for its own good frequently plundered, fired, and at lair, with the reft of de- folated Italy, and the noblefl provinces of Europe, Alia, and Africa, brought under the yoke of the moll: barbarous and cruel nations. By the fame light we may fee, that thofe who endeavoured to per- petuate the mifery of liberty to Rome, or loll their lives in the de- fence of it, were the worfl, or the moll fooliih of men j and that they were the bell who did overthrow it. This rectifies all our errors ; and if the highefl praifes are due to him that did the work, the next are well defer ved by thofe who perifhed in attempting it : and if the fons of Brutus, with their companions the Vitellii and Aquilii, Claudius Appius the Decemvir, thofe that would have betrayed the city to Porfenna ; Spurius Melius, Spur. Caflius, Manlius Capitoli- nus, Saturninus, Catiline, Cethegus, Lentulus, had been as fortunate as Julius Caefar, they might as well have deferved an apotheofis. But if all this be falfe, abfurd, beflial, and abominable, the principles that neceffarily lead us to fuch conclufions are fo alfo ; which is enough to fhew, that the llrength, virtue, glory, wealth, power, and happi- nefs of Rome, proceeding from liberty, did rife, grow, and perifh with it. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. SECT. XIII. There is no diforder or prejudice in changing the name or number of magiftrates, whilft the root and principle of their power continues intire. T N the next place, our author would perfuade us, that the Romans -*- were inconstant, becaufe of their changes from annual confuls to military tribunes, decemviri, and dictators j and gives the name of fedition to the complaints made againSt ufury, or the conteSts concern- ing marriages or magistracy : but I affirm, i . That no change of magistracy, as to the name, number, or form, doth teflify irregularity, or bring any manner of prejudice, as long as it is done by thofe who have a right of doing it, and he or they who are created continue within the power of the law to ac- complish the end of their institution ; many forms being in them- felves equally good, and may be ufed as well one as another, accord- ing to times, and other circumstances. 2. In the fecond place, it is a rare thing for a city at the firft to be rightly constituted : men can hardly at once forefee all that may happen in many ages, and the changes that accompany them ought to be provided for. Rome in its foundation was fubject to thefe defects, and the inconveniences arising from them were by de- grees difcovered and remedied. They did not think of regulating ufury, till they faw the mifchiefs proceeding from the cruelty of ufurers; or fetting limits to the proportion of land that one man might enjoy, till the avarice of a few had fo far fucceeded, that their riches were grown formidable, and many by the poverty to which they were reduced became ufelefs to the city. It was not time to make a law, that the plebeians might marry with the patricians, till the distinction had raifed the Patricians to fuch pride, as to look upon themfelves to have fomething of divine, and the others to be " inaufpicati " or " profane," and brought the city into danger by that division ; nor to make the plebeians capable of being elected to the chief magistracies, till they had men able to perform the duties, of them. But thefe things being obferved, remedies were feafonably applied without any bloodshed or mifchief, tho' not without noife and wrangling. 3. All human constitutions are fubject to corruption, and muSt periih, unlefs they are timely renewed, and reduced to their firft principles : this was chiefly done by means of thofe tumults which our author ignorantly blames : the whole people, -by whom the magistracy had been at firft created, executed their power in thofe things which comprehend fovereignty in the higheft degree, and brought every one to acknowlege it : there was nothing that they could not do, who SirSt conferred the fupreme honours upon the patricians, and then made the plebeians equal to them. Yet their il8 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. their modefty was not lefs than their power or courage : and c -> v — -J therefore when by the law they might have made a plebeian conful, they did not chufe one in forty years ; and when they did make ufe of their right in advancing men of their own order, they were fo prudent, that they cannot be faid to have been miftaken in their elections three times, whilft their votes were free : whereas, of all the emperors that came in by ufurpation, pretence of blood from thofe who had ufurped, or that were fet up by the foldiers, or a few electors, hardly three can be named who deferved that honour, and mpft of them were fuch as feemed to be born for plagues to mankind. 4» He manifefts his fraud or ignorance in attributing the legiflative power fometimes to the fenate, and fometimes to the people ; for the fenate never had it. The ftile of " Senatus cenfuit, populus juint," was never altered ; but the right of adviiing continuing in the fenate, that of enacting ever continued in the people. £. An occafion of commending abfolute power, in order to the eftablimment of hereditary monarchy, is abfurdly drawn from their cuftom of creating a dictator in time of danger j for no man was ever created, but fuch as feemed able to bear fo great a burden, which in hereditary governments is wholly left to chance. Tho' his power was great, it did arife from the law 3 and being confined to fix months, it was almoft impofTible for any man to abufe it, or to cor- rupt fo many of thofe who had enjoyed the fame honour, or might afpire to it, as to bring them for his pleafure to betray their country : and as no man was ever chofen who had not given grent teffi monies of his virtues, fo no one did ever forfeit the good opinion conceived of him. Virtue was then honoured, and thought fo necerTarily to comprehend a lincere love and fidelity to the commonwealth, that without it the moft eminent qualities were reputed vile and odious ; and the memory of former fervices could no-way expiate the guilt of confpiring againft it. This ieeming feverity was in truth the greateft clemency : for tho' our author has the impudence to fay, that during the " Roman liberty the belt men thrived worft, and the worft heft," he cannot alledge one example of any eminent Roman put to death (except Manlius Capitolinus) from the expulfion of the Tarquins to the time of the Gracchi, and the civil wars not long after enfuing ; and of very few who were banifhed. By thefe means crimes were prevented j and the temptations to evil being removed, treachery was deftroyed in the root -, and fuch as might be naturally ambitious, were made to fee there was no other way to honour and power than by acting virtuoufly. But left this fhould not be fufficient to reftrain afpiring men, what power foever was granted to any magiftrate, the fovereignty ftill remained in the people, and all, without exception, were fubject to them. This may feem ftrange to thofe who think the dictators were abfolute, becaufe they are faid to have been " fine provocatione 5" but that is to be only underftood in relation to other magiftrates, and not to the people, as is clearly proved in the cafe of Q^Fabius, whom T.Liv.l.viii.Papirius the dictator would have put to death : " rufne fis provocationi, cui Tullus Hoftilius cemt." And tho' the peo- ple did rather intercede for Fabius than command his deliverance, that modefty did evidently proceed from an opinion that Papirius was in the right j and tho' they defired to fave Fabius, who feems to have been one of the greateft and ben: men that ever the city produced, they would not enervate that military difcipline, to which they owed, not only their greatnefs, but their fubfiftence; moft efpecially when their fove- reign authority was acknowledged by all, and the dictator himfelf had fubmitted. This right of appeals to the people was the foundation T. Liv. 1. i. of the Roman commonwealth, laid in the days of Romulus, fubmitted c- 2 6> to by Hoftilius in the cafe of Horatius, and never violated, till the laws and the liberty which they fupported, were overthrown by the power of the fword. This is confirmed by the fpeech of Metellus the tri- bune, who in the time of the fecond Carthaginian war, cauflefly diiliking the proceedings of (^Fabius Maximus then dictator, in a public anembly of the people faid, " Quod fi antiquus animus plebi T.Liv.Lxxii. " Romans effet, fe audacter laturum de abrogando QJFabii imperio ; c * 25 ' " nunc modicam rogationem promulgaturum, de asquando magiftri " equitum & diclatoris jure:"' which was done ; and that action, which had no precedent, mews that the people needed none, and that their power, being eminently above that of all magiftrates, was obliged to no other r\de than that of their own will. Tho' I do therefore grant, that a power like to the dictatorian, limited in time, circumfcribed by law, and kept perpetually under the fupreme authority of the people, may, by virtuous and well difciplin'd nations, upon fome occauons, be prudently granted to a virtuous man, it can have no relation to our author's monarch, whofe power is in himfelf, fub- jec~t to no law, perpetually exercifed by himfelf, and for his own lake, whether he have any of the abilities required for the due perform- ance of fo great a work, or be intirely deftitute of them ; nothing being more unreafonable than to deduce confequences from cafes, which in fubftance and circumftances are altogether unlike : but to the contrary, thefe examples fhewing that the Romans, even in the time of fuch magiftrates as feemed to be moil abfolute, did retain and exercife the fovereign power, do moft evidently prove, that the government was ever the fame remaining in the people, who with- out prejudice might give the adminiftration to one or more men, as beft pleafed fchemfelves -, and the fuccefs mews, that they did it pru- dently. H h SECT. no Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. SECT. XIV. No fedition was hurtful to Rome, till through their pro- fperity fome men gained a power above the laws. Little pains is required to confute our author, who imputes much bloodfhed to the popular government of Rome ; for he cannot prove, that one man was unjuftly put to death, or flain, in any fedi- tion before Publius Gracchus : the foundations of the common- wealth were then fo fhaken, that the laws could not be executed ; and whatfoever did then fall out ought to be attributed to the monar- chy for which the great men began to contend. Whilft they had no other wars than with neighbouring nations, they had a ftrict eye upon their commanders, and could preferve difcipline among the foldiers : but when by the excellence of their valour and con- duct the greatefl powers of the world were fubdued, and, for the better carrying on of foreign wars, armies were fuffered to continue in the fame hands longer than the law did direct, foldiery came to be accounted a trade, and thofe who had the worft defigns againft the commonwealth, began to favour all manner of licentioufnefs and rapine, that they might gain the favour of the legions, who by that means became unruly and feditious: it was hard, if not impoffible, to preferve a civil equality, when the fpoils of the greatefl kingdoms were brought to adorn the houfes of private men ; and they who had the greatefl cities and nations to be their dependents and clients, were apt to fcorn the power of the law. This was a moll dan- gerous difeafe, like to thofe to which human bodies are fubject, when they are arrived to that which phyficians call the athletic habit, proceeding from the highefl perfection of health, activity, and flrength, that the befl conflitution by diet and exercife can attain. Whofoever falls into them lhews, that he had attain'd that perfection ; and he who blames that which brings a flate into the like condition, condemns that which is moil perfect among men. Whilfl the Romans were in the way to this, no fedition did them any hurt : they were compofed without blood $ and thofe that feemed to be the moll dan- gerous, produced the bell. laws. But when they were arrived .to that condition, no order could do them good, the fatal period fet to human things was come j they could go no higher : . . • " and the like favour c - 2I * was fhewn to many others. 2. By making leagues with them, as Livy fays, " Populum Roma- Lib. xxvi. " num deviclos bello populos,malle fide & focietate habere conjUnctos, c * 4 9- <£ quam trifti fubjectos fervitio :'* of which fort were the Samnites, who, not liking their condition, joined with Hannibal ; and after- wards, under the conduct of the brave Telefinus, with other nations that lived under the condition of "focii," made an unprofperous attempt to deliver themfelves. 3. Thofe who after many rebellions were " in provinciam redacti," as the Capuans, when their city was taken by Appius Claudius, and C^Fulvius Flaccus. We often hear of wars made by thofe of the two latter forts j but of none that can be called civil, till the times of Marius, Sylla, and Catiline : and as they are to be efteemed the laft flrugglings of expiring liberty, when the laws, by which it had fubfifted, were enervated ; fo thofe that happened between Caefar and Pompey, Octa^ vius and Antonius, with the profcriptions, triumvirate, and all the mifchiefs that accompanied them, are to be imputed wholly to the monarchy for which they contended, as well as thofe between Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vefpafian, that hardly ever ceafed till the empire was abolifhed j for the name of a commonwealth con- tinued to the end ; and I know not why Tiberius or Nero might not ufe it as well as Sylla or Marius. Yet if our author be refolved to impute to popular government all that paffed before Caefar made himfelf perpetual dictator, he will find no more than is feen in all places. We have known few fmall ftates, and no great one free from revolts of fubjects or allies ; and the greateft empire of the earl: was overthrown by the rebellion of the Mamalukes their flaves. If there is any difference to be obferved between what happened at Rome, it is chiefly, that whilfl: there was any madow of liberty, the flaves, gladiators, fubjects or allies, were always beaten and fupprefled ; whereas in the time of the em- perors the revolt of a province was fufflcient to give a new mafter to the bell part of mankind j and he having no more power than was required 1 22 Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. II. required for a prefent mifchief, was for the moft part, in a lhort time, deftroyed by another. But to pleafe our author, I will ac- knowledge a fecond defect, even that wantonnefs to which he afcribes all their diforders ; tho' I muft withal defire him to confider from whence wantonnefs doth proceed. If the people of Turky or France did rebel, I mould think they were driven to it by mifery, beggary, or defpair ; and could lay wantonnefs only to the charge of thofe who enjoy much profperity. Nations that are opprerTed and made miferable, may fall into rage, but can never grow wan- ton. In the time of the Roman emperors, the pretorian cohorts, or the armies that had the liberty of ravaging the richeft provinces, might be proud of their ftrength, or grow wanton through the abundance of their enjoyments : the janizaries in later ages may, for the fame reafons, have fallen into the like exceffes j but fuch as have loft their liberty are in no danger of them. When all the no- bility of Rome was deftroyed, and thofe who excelled in reputation or virtue, were fallen in the wars, or by the profcriptions ; when two thirds of the people were flain, the beft cities and colonies burnt, the provinces exhaufted, and the fmall remains left in them opprefted with a moft miferable flavery, they may have revolted, and fometimes did, as the Britons, Batavians, and others mentioned in the Roman hiftory : but they were driven to thofe revolts by fury and necefhty, arifing from the miferies and indignities they fufrered under an infupportable tyranny j and wantonnefs had no part in them. The people of Rome, when they were a little freed from the terror of the foldiers, did fometimes for the fame reafons con- fpire againft the emperors j and when they could do no more, ex- prefTed their hatred by breaking their ftatues : but after the battles of Pharfalia, Philippi, and the profcriptions, they never committed any folly through wantonnefs. In the like manner Naples and Sicily have revolted within thefe few years j and fome who are well acquainted with the ftate of thofe kingdoms, think them ready again to do the like ; but if it mould fo happen, no man of underftanding would impute it to wantonnefs. The prerTures under which they groan, have cured them of all fuch difeafes ; and the Romans fince the lofs of their liberty could never, fill into them. They may have grown wanton when their authority was reverenced, their virtue admired, their powef irrefiftible, and the riches of the world were flowing in upon them, as it were, to corrupt their manners, by enticing them to pleafure : but when all that was loft, and they found their perfons expofed to all manner of violence from the bafeft of men ; their riches exhaufted by tributes and rapine, whilft the treafures of the empire were not. fufficient to fupply the luxury of their mafters ; the mifery they fuffered, and the lhame of fuffering it, with the con- temptible weaknefs to which they were reduced, did too ftrongly ad- monifh them, that the vices of wantonnefs belonged only to thofe who enjoyed a condition far different from theirs ; and the memory of what they had loft, fharpened the fenfe of what they felt. This is the ftate of things which pleafes our author ; and, by prailing that government, which deprived thofe who were under it of all that is moft defirable in the world., and introduced all that ought to be de- tefted, Difcourfes concerning Government. 125 tefted, he fufficiently fhews, that he delights only in that which is Sect, i f. moft abominable, and would introduce his admired abfolute monar- chy, only as an inftrument of bringing vice, mifery, devaluation, and infamy, upon mankind. SECT. XV. The empire of Rome perpetually decayed, when it fell into the hands of one man. IN purfuance of his defign our author, with as much judgment as truth, denies that Rome became miftrefs of the world under the popular government : " It is not fo, fays he, " for Rome began her " empire under kings, and did perfect it under emperors : it did only " increafe under that popularity : her greateft exaltation was under c< Trajan, and longeft peace under Auguftus." For the illuftration of which, I defire thefe few things may be confidered. 1 . That the fir ft monarchy of Rome was not abfolute : the kings were made by the people without regard to any man's title, or other reafon than the common good, chufing him that feemed molt likely to procure it ; fetting up at the fame time a fenate confifting of a hundred of the moll: eminent men among them ; and, after the reception of the Sabines into the city, adding as many more to them, and committing the principal part of the government to their care, retaining the power of making thofe laws to which the kings who reigned by their command were fubject, and refer ving to themfelves the judgment of all great matters upon appeal. If any of their kings deferved to be called a monarch, according to Filmer's defini- tion, it was the laft Tarquin ; for he alone of all their kings reigned T. Liv. 1. II not " juffu populi," but came in by treachery and murder. If he had continued, he had cured the people of all vices proceeding from wantonnefs ; but his farther!: conquer! was of the fmall town of Gabii ten miles diftant from Rome, which he effected by the fraud of his deteftable fon ; and that being then the utmoft limit of the Roman empire, mull deferve to be called the world, or the empire of it was not gained by their kings. 2. The extent of conquefts is not the only, nor the chief thing that ought to be confidered in them ; regard is to be had to the means whereby they are made, and the valour or force that was employed by the enemy. In thefe refpects not only the overthrow of Car- thage, and the conquefts of Spain, but the victories gained againft the Sabines, Latins, Tufcans, Samnites, and other valiant nations of Italy, who moft obftinately defended their liberty, when the Romans had no forces but their own, Ihew more virtue, and de- ferve incomparably more praife, than the defeats of any nations whatfoever, when they were increafed in number, riches, repu- tation, and power, and had many other warlike people inftructed in their difcipline, and fighting under their enfigns. But I deny that the Romans did ever make any confiderable acquifition after the I i lofs 124 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. lofs of their liberty. They had already fubdued all Italy, Greece, Macedon, the iflands of the Mediterranean Sea, Thracia, Ilfyrium, Alia the lefs, Pontus, Armenia, Syria, Egypt, Africa, Gaul, and Spain. The forces of Germany were broken j a bridge laid over the Rhine, and all the countries on this fide fubdued. This was all that was ever gained by the valour of their own forces, and that could bring either honour or profit. But I know of no conquefl made after that time, unlefs the name of conquefl be given to Caligula's expedition, when he faid he had fubdued the fea, in making an ufe- lefs bridge from Puteoli to Baia? ; or that of the other fool, who en- tered Rome in triumph, for having gathered Shells on the fea-fhore. Trajan's expedition into the eaft was rather a journey than a war : lie rambled over the provinces that Auguftus had abandoned as not worth keeping, and others that had nothing to defend them, but ill- armed and unwarlike barbarians : upon the whole matter, he feems to have been led only by curiofity ; and the vanity of looking upon them as conqueits, appears in their being relinquished as foon as gained. Britain was eafily taken from a naked and unSkilful, tho' a brave people j hardly kept, and Shamefully loft. But tho' the em- perors had made greater wars than the commonwealth, vanquished nations of more valour and Skill than their Italian neighbours, the Grecians or Carthaginians ; fubdued and Slaughtered thofe that in numbers and ferocity had exceeded the Cimbri, Gauls, and Teutons, encountred captains more formidable than Pyrrhus and Hannibal, it might indeed increafe the glory of him that mould have done it, but could add nothing of honour or advantage to the Roman name : the nobility was extirpated long before, the people corrup- ted and enflaved, Italy lay defolate, fo as a Roman was hardly to be found in a Roman army, which was generally compofed of fuch, as fighting for themfelves or their commander, never thought of any thing lefs than the interefr. of Rome : and as it is impoffible that what is fo neglected and betrayed, mould be durable, that empire which was acquired by the valour and conduct: of the bravefl: and ben: difciplined people of the world, decayed and perifhed in the hands of thofe abfolute monarchs, who ought to have preferved it. 3. Peace is defirable by a ftate that is constituted for it, who con- tenting themfelves with their own territories, have no defires of en- larging them : or perhaps it might fimply deferve praife, if mankind were fo framed, that a people intending hurt to none could preferve themfelves : but the world being fo far of another temper, that no nation can be fafe without valour and Strength, thofe governments only deferve to be commended, which by discipline and exercife in- creafe both, and the Roman above all, that excelled in both. Peace therefore may be good in its feafon, and was fo in Numa's reign : yet two or three fuch kings would have encouraged fome active neighbours to put an end to that afpiring city, before its territory had extended beyond Fidenac. But the difcipline that beft agreed with the temper and defigns of a warlike people, being renewed by his brave fucceSTors, the dangers were put on their enemies ; and all of them, the laSt only excepted, perfifting in the fame way, did reafonably well Difcourfes concerning Government. 129 well perform their duty. When they were removed, and the af- Sect. 15* fairs of the city depended no longer upon the temper or capacity v^*-y— ■■* of one man, the ends for which the city was conftituted were vigour- oufly purfued, and fuch magiftrates annually chofen, as would not long continue in an univerfal peace, till they had gotten the em- pire to which they afpir'd, or were by ill fortune brought to fuch a weaknefs, as to be no longer able to make war. Both of thefe hap- pened in the fo much magnified reign of Auguftus. He found the empire (o great, that all additions might rationally be rejected as ufelefs or prejudicial ; and Italy fo exhaufted, that wars could only be carried on by the ftrength of ftrangers : it was time to lie ftill, when they had no power to act ; and they might do it fafely, whilft the reputation gained by former victories preferved them from fo- reign invafions. When Craflus, Pompey, and Casfar, who had torn the commonwealth into three monarchies, were killed, and the flower of the Roman nobility and people deftroyed with them, or by them ; when Cato's virtue had proved too weak to fupport a falling ftate, and Brutus with Camus had perifhed in their noble at- tempt to reftore their liberty j when the belt, part of the fenate had been expofed for a prey to the vulturs and wolves of Theilaly, and one hundred and thirty of thofe who deferved the hatred of tyrants, and had efcaped the fury of war, had been deftroyed by the profcrip- tions ; when neither captains nor foldiers remained in the defolate city ; when the tyrant abhorred and feared all thofe who had either reputation or virtue, and by the moil: fubtile arts endeavoured fo to corrupt or break the fpirits of the remaining people, that they might not think of their former greatnefs, or the ways of recover- ing it 5 we ought not to wonder, that they ceafed from war. But fuch a peace is no more to be commended, than that which men have in the grave ; as in the epitaph of the marquis Trivultio fceii at Milan, " Qui nunquam quievit, quiefcit. Tace.' 'This peace is in every wildernefs : the Turks have eftablifhed it in the empty provin- ces of Alia and Greece. Where there are no men, or if thofe men have no courage, there can be no war. Our anceftors the Britons obferved, that the peace which in that age the Romans eftablifhed in the provinces, confifted in the moil wretched flavery and folitude: " Miferrimam fervitutem pacem appellant." And in another place, "fo- CTacit.hift. " litudinem faciunt, pacem vocant." This is the peace the Spa-J. IV \ c ' l . 7 ' et niards fettled in their dominions of the Weft-Indies, by the deftruction o 0# of * forty millions of fouls : the countries were very quiet, when »B art y 1>( jc las wild beafts only were left to fight in them, or a few miferable cafas de- wretches, who had neither ftrength nor courage to refift their vio- ftruyc. and the creation of them was the in oft confiderable change that happened till the time of Marius, who brought all into diforder. The crea- tion or abolition of military tribunes with confular power, ought to be accounted as nothing ; for it imported little whether that au- thority were exercifed by two, or by five : that of the decemviri was as little to be regarded, they were intended only for a year ; and tho' new ones were created for another, on pretence that the laws they were to frame could not be brought to perfection in fo fhort a time, yet they were foon thrown down from the power they ufur- ped, and endeavoured to retain contrary to law : the creation of dictators was no novelty, they were made occasionally from the be- ginning, and never otherwife than occafionally, till Julius Csefar fub- * Jura omni- verted all order, and, invading that fupreme magistracy by force, xiT Su \ tra " * uuar P e d the right which belonged to all. This indeed was a mortal change Difcourfes concerning Government. 139 change even in root and principle. All other magiftrates had been Sect. 17- created by the people for the public good, and always were within *-— v— ■>* the power of thofe that had created them. But Caefar coming in by force, fought only the fatisfaclion of his own raging ambition, or that of the foldiers, whom he had corrupted to deftroy their country j and his fucceffors governing for themfelves by the help of the like rafcals, perpetually expofed the empire to be ravaged by them. But whatever opinion any man may have of the other changes, I dare affirm, there are few or no monarchies (whofe hiftories are fo well known to us as that of Rome) which have not fuffered changes incomparably greater, and more mifchievous, than thofe of Rome, whilft it was free. The Macedonian monarchy fell into pieces im- mediately after the death of Alexander : it is thought he perifhed by poifon : his wives, children, and mother, were deftroyed by his own captains : the beft of thofe who had efcaped his fury, fell by the fword of each other. When the famous Argyrafpides might have expected fome reward of their labours, and a little reft in old age, they were malicioufly fent into the eaft by Antigonus to perifh by hunger and mifery, after he had corrupted them to betray Eumenes. No better fate attended the reft ; all was in confufion, every one fol- lowed whom he pleafed, and all of them feemed to be filled with fuch a rage, that they never ceafed from mutual Daughters till they were confumed ; and their kingdoms continued in perpetual wars againft each other, till they all fell under the Roman power. The fortune of Rome was the fame after it became a monarchy : trea- chery, murder, and fury, reigned in every part ; there was no law but force ; he that could corrupt an army, thought he had a fuffi- cient title to the empire : by this means there were frequently three or four, and at one time thirty feveral pretenders, who called themfelves emperors ; of which number he only reigned that had the happinefs to deftroy all his competitors ; and he himfelf con- tinued no longer than till another durft attempt the deftruc~tion of him and his pofterity. In this ftate they remained, till the wafted and bloodlefs provinces were pofTerTed by a multitude of barbarous na- tions. The kingdoms eftabliihed by them enjoyed as little peace or juftice ; that of France was frequently divided into as many parts as the kings of Meroveus or Pepin's race had children, under the names of the kingdoms of Paris, Orleans, Soiflbns, Aries, Burgundy, Auftrafia, and others : thefe were perpetually vexed by the unnatural fury of brothers or neareft relations, whilft the mi- ferable nobility and people were obliged to fight upon their foolrfh quarrels, till all fell under the power of the ftrongeft. This mif- chief was in fome meafure cured by a law made in the time of Hugh Capet, that the kingdom fhould no more be divided : but the appanages, as they call them, granted to the king's brothers, with the feveral dukedoms and earldoms erected to pleafe them, and other great lords, produced frequently aimoft as bad effects. This is teftiiied by the defperate and mortal factions, that went under the names of Burgundy and Orleans, Armagnac and Orleans, Montmo*- rency and Guife : thefe were followed by thofe of the league, and the wars of the Huguenots : they were no fooner nnifhed by the M m taking 136 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. taking of Rochel, but new ones began by the intrigues of the duke of Orleans, brother to Lewis the Thirteenth, and his mother ; and purfued with that animofity by them, that they put themfelves under the protection of Spain : to which may be added, that the houfes of Conde, Soiflbns, Montmorency, Guife, Vendofme, Angouleme, Bouillon, Rohan, Longueville, Rochfoucault^ Epernon, and I think I may fay every one that is of great eminency in that kingdom, witli the cities of Paris, Bourdeaux, and many others, in the fpace of thefe laft fifty years, have fided with the perpetual enemies of their own country. Again, other great alterations have happened within the fame kingdom : the races of kings four times wholly changed : five kings depofed in lefs than i£o years after the death of Charles the Great : the offices of maire du palais, and conftable, erected and laid alide : the great dukedoms and earldoms, little inferior to fovereign princi- palities, eftablifhed and fuppreifed : the decifion of all caufes, and the execution of the laws, placed abfolutely in the hands of the no- bility, their deputies, fenefchals, or vice-fenefchals, and taken from them again; parliaments fet up to receive appeals from the other courts, and to judge fovereignly in all cafes, exprefly to curb them : the power of thefe parliaments, after they had crumed the nobiiitv, brought fo low, that within the laft. twenty years they are made to regifter, and give the power of laws, to edicts, of which the titles only are read to them ; and the general alTemblies of eftates, that from the time of Pepin had the power of the nation in their hands, are now brought to nothing, and almoit forgotten. Tho' I mention thefe things, it is not with a defign of blaming them, for fome of them deferve it not ; and it ought to be confidered that the wifdom of man is imperfect, and unable to forefee the effects that may proceed from an infinite variety of accidents, which according to emergencies, necefTarily require new conftitutions, to prevent or cure the mifchiefs arifing from them, or to advance a good that at the firft was not thought on : and as the nobleft. work in which the wit of man can be exercifed, were (if it could be done) to conftitute a government that mould lafh for ever, the next to that is to fuit laws to prefent exigencies, and fo much as is in the power of man to forefee : and he that mould refolve to perfift obftinately in the way he firft entered upon, or to blame thofe who go out of that in which their fathers had walked, when they find it necelTary, does as far as in him lies, render the worft of errors perpetual. Changes therefore are unavoidable, and the wit of man can go no farther than to inftitute fuch, as in relation to the forces, manners, nature, religion, or interefts of a people, and their neighbours, are fuitable and adequate to what isfeen, or apprehended to be feen : and he who would oblige all nations at all times to take the fame courfe, would prove as foolifh as a phyfician who mould apply the fame medicine to all diftempers, or an architect that would build the fame kind of houfe for all perfons, without confidering their eftates, dignities, the number of their children or fervants, the time or climate in which they live, and many other circumftances ; or, which is, if poffible, more fottim, a general who mould obftinately refolve Difcourfes concerning Government. X 37 refolve always to make war in the fame way, and to draw up his Sect. 17. army in the fame form, without examining the nature, number, and ftrength of his own and his enemies forces, or the advantages and difadvantages of the ground. But as there may be fome uni- verfal rules in phyfic, architecture, and military difcipline, from which men ought never to depart ; fo there are fome in politics alfo which ought always to be obferved : and wife legiflators adhere- ing to them only, will be ready to change all others as occafion may require, in order to the public good. This we may learn from Mofes, who laying the foundation of the law given to the Ifraelites in that juftice, charity, and truth, which having its root in God is fubject to no change, left them the liberty of having judges or no judges, kings or no kings, or to give the fovereign power to high- priefts or captains, as beft pleafed themfelves ; and the mifchiefs they afterwards fuffered, proceeded not fimply from changing, but changing for the worfe. The like judgment may be made of the alterations that have happened in other places. They who aim at the public good, and wifely inftitute means proportionable and ade- quate to the attainment of it, deferve praife - y and thofe only are to be diiliked, who either foolifhly or malicioufly fet up a corrupt private intereft in one or a few men. Whofoever therefore would judge of the Roman changes, may fee, that in expelling the Tarquins, cre- ating confuls, abating the violence of ufurers, admitting plebeians to marry with the patricians, rendering them capable of magiftracies, deducing colonies, dividing lands gained from their enemies, erect- ing tribunes to defend the rights of the commons, appointing the decemviri to regulate the law, and abrogating their power when they abufed it, creating dictators and military tribunes with a con- fular power, as occafions required j they acted in the face of the fun for the good of the public j and fuch acts having always produced effects fuitable to the rectitude of their intentions, they confequently deferve praife. But when another principle began to govern, all things were changed in a very different manner : evil defigns, tend- ing only to the advancement of private interests, were carried on in the dark by means as wicked as the end. If Tarquin when he had a mind to be king, poifoned his firft wife and his brother, contracted an inceftuous marriage with his fecond by the death of her firft hufband, murdered her father, and the belt men in Rome, yet Ca?far did worfe : he favoured Catiline, and his villainous affociates ; bribed and corrupted magistrates ; confpired with Craffus and Pompey ; con- tinued in the command of an army beyond the time prefcribed by law, and turned the arms with which he had been entrufted for the fervice of the commonwealth, to the deftruction of it ; which was rightly reprefented by his dream, that he had conftuprated his mo- ther : in the like manner, when Octavius, Antonius, and Lepidus, divided the empire, and then quarrelled among themfelves ; and when Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vefpafian, fet up parties in feveral pro- vinces, all was managed with treachery, fraud, and cruelty ; nothing was intended but the advancement of one man, and the recom- pence of the villains that ferved him : and when the empire had luffered infinite calamities by pulling down or rejecting one, and fet- ting 1 38 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. ting U P another, it was for the moft part difficult to determine who was the worft of the two 5 or whether the prevailing fide had gained or loft by their victory. The queflion therefore upon which a judg- ment may be made to the praife or difpraife of the Roman govern- ment, before or after the lofs of their liberty, ought not to be, whether either were fubjecl: to changes, for neither they nor any thing under the fun were ever exempted from them j but whether the changes that happened after the eftablifhmcnt of abfolute power in the emperors, did not folely proceed from ambition, and tend to the public ruin : whereas thofe alterations related by our author con- cerning confuls, dictators, decemviri, tribunes, and laws, were far more rare, lefs violent, tending to, and procuring the public good, and therefore deferving praife. The like having been proved by the examples of other kingdoms, and might be farther confirmed by many more, which on account of brevity I omit, is in my opinion fufficient to manifeft, that whilft the foundation and principle of a government remains good, the fuperftruc~tures may be changed accord- ing to occafions, without any prejudice to it. SECT. XVIIf. Xenophon in blaming the diforders of democracies, favours arifrocracies, not monarchies. IN the next place our author introduces Xenophon " difallowing " popular governments 5" cites Rome and Athens as places £C where " the beft men thrived worft, and the worft beft 3" and condemns the Romans for making it capital to pafs fentence " of death, banifli- " ment, lofs of liberty, or ftripes, upon any citizen of Rome." But left his fraud in this fhould be detected, lie cites no precife paffage of any author, alledges few examples, and thofe miftaken 3 never tells us what that law was, when made, or where to be found ; whereas I hope to prove, that he has upon the whole matter abominably pre- varicated, and advanced things that he knows to be either impertinent or falfe. 1 . To this end we are in the firft place to confider, whether Xeno- phon fpeaks of popular governments fimply, or comparatively : if •iimply, it is confefled, that a pure democracy can never be good, un- lefs for a fmall town ; if comparatively, we muft examine to what he compares it : we are fure it was not to abfolute monarchy ; there was no fuch thing amongft the Greeks eftablifhed by law : the little tyrants who had enflaved their own countries, as Jafon, Phe- rams, Phalaris, and the like, had no pretence to it, and were ac- counted as the worft of beafts : none but fuch as in all beftiality were like to them, did ever fpeak or think well of them : Xenophon's opi- nion in this point, may be eaiily found out by what parTed between his mafter Plato and the Sicilian tyrant j and the matter will not be mended by referring to his own experience : he had feen the vaft monarchy of Perfia torn in pieces by the fury of two brothers, and more Difcourfes concerning Government. 139 more than a million of men brought to fight upon their private quar- Sect. 18. rel : inftead of that order, ftability, and ftrength which our author afcribes to abfolute monarchy as the effecl of wifdom and juflice, he knew, that by filling one man with pride and cruelty, it brought unfpeakable miferies upon all others, and infedted them with all the vices that accompany flavery : men lived like rimes ; the great ones devoured the fmall ; and as appeared by Tiflaphernes, Pharnabazus, and others with whom he had to deal, the worft and bafeft were made to be the greateft : the fatrapas infulted over thofe of meaner rank with an inlblence and cruelty that equaled the depth of their fervile fubmiffion to their proud mailer. Luxury and avarice reigned in all : many great nations were made to live for the fervice of one man, and to foment his vices. This produced weaknefs and cowardice : no number of thofe flaves were able to ftand againft a few free Grecians. No man knew this better than Xenophon, who after the death of Cyrus the younger, and the treacherous murder of Clearchus, and other officers that commanded the Greeks who had ferved him, made his retreat from Babylon to the Hellefpont with ten thoufand foot, and paffed over the bellies of all that dared to op- pole him. He would never have fpent his life in exciting his coun- trymen to attempt the conqueft of Afia, nor perfuaded Agefilaus to put himfelf at the head of the enterprize, if he had thought there was fuch admirable order, ftability, and ftrength, in that monarchy, and in the Greeks nothing but " giddinefs of fpirit, and fo much learn- " ing as made them feditious :" nor could he, being a wife man, and an excellent captain, have conceived fuch a defign, if he had not by experience found, that liberty infpired his countrymen with fuch folid virtue, and produced fuch ftability, good order, and ftrength, that with fmall numbers of them he might hope to overthrow the vain pomp of the barbarians, and to poffefs himfelf of their riches tho' they could bring more than a hundred men to fight againft one ; which delign being interrupted in his time by domeftic wars, was foon after his death accomplifhed by Alexander. But that Xenophon's meaning may be better understood, it is good to confider, that he fpoke of fuch governments as were then in ufe among the Greeks ; which, tho' mixed, yet took their denomination from the prevailing part : fo that the Dorians, who placed the power chiefly in the hands of a few chofen men, were faid to be governed ariftocratically ; and the Ionians giving more power to the common people, democratically : and he, tho' an Ionian, either through friend r fhip to Agefilaus, converfation with the Spartans, or for other reafons beft known to himfelf, preferred the government of Sparta, or fome other which he thought he could frame, and defired to introduce, before that of Athens ; as Cimon, Thucydides, and many other ex- cellent men of that city, are faid to have done : and if I acknowledge they were in the right, and that Athens was more fubject to diforder, and had lefs ftability than Sparta, I think it will be of little advantage to abfolute monarchy 2 . The Athenians did banifh fome worthy men, and put others to death j but our author, like the devil, never fpeaking truth, unlefs tq turn it into a lye, prevaricates in his report of them. The tempo- N n rary 140 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. rary banifhment which they called " oftracifm," was without hurt or *_ 1 ■-;--. J difhonour, never accounted as a punifhment, nor intended for any other end, than to put a flop to the too eminent greatnefs of a man, that might prove dangerous to the city 5 and fome excellent perfons who fell under it, were foon recalled, and brought home with glory. But I am not folicitous whether that reafon be fufficient to juftify it or not : we are upon a general thcfis relating to the laws of God and nature; and if the Athenians, by a fancy of their own, did make an imprudent ufe of their liberty, it cannot prejudice the pub- lic caufe. They who make the worff, of it can only fay, that by fuch means they, for a time, deprived themfeives of the benefits they might have received from the virtues of fome excellent men, to the hurt of none but themfeives; and the application of it as an injuftice flut. in vita done to Themiftocles is abfolutely falfe : he was a man of great wit, Themift. induftry, and valour, but of uncertain faith, too much addicted to his own intereft, and held a moft dangerous correfpondence with the Perfians, who then threatened the destruction of Greece. Througli envy and fpite to Ariftides, and to increafe his own power, he raifed dangerous factions in the city : and being fummoned to render an account of his proceedings, he declined the judgment of his coun- try, fled to their enemies, and juftly deferved the fentence pro- nounced againfl: him. Some among them were unjuflly put to death, and above all Socrates ; but the people, who, deceived by falfe wit- neffesj (againfl; whom neither the laws of God or man have ever prefcribed a fufficient defence) had condemned him, did fo much la- ment their crime, when the truth was difcovered to them, that I doubt whether a more righteous judgment had given better testimony of their righteous intentions. But our author's impudence appears in the higheft excefs in imputing the death of Phocion to the popular ftate of Athens : their forces had been broken in the Sicilian war ; and the city taken, and the principal men flain by Lyfander ; the re- mains of the mofh worthy deftroyed by the thirty tyrants fet up by him; their ill-recovered liberty overthrown by the Macedonians, and the death of Phocion compafTed by Polyperchon, who with foreign foldiers, Haves, vagabonds, and outlaws, overpowered the people. The proceedings of Rome may be more completely jufliiied : Co- riolanus was duly condemned : he fet too great a price upon his own valour, and arrogated to himfelf a power in Rome, which would hardly have been endured in Corioli : his violence and pride over- balanced his fervices; and he that would fubmit to no law, was juflly driven from the fociety which could fubfift only by law. Quin- tius was not unlike him, and Manlius Capitolinus far worfe than either. Their virtues were not to be considered when they departed from them. Consideration ought to be had of human frailty, and fome indulgence may be extended to thofe who commit errors, after having done important fervices ; but a flate cannot fubfift, which, compenfating evil actions with good, gives impunity to the moft dangerous crimes, in remembrance of any fervices whatever. He that does well, performs his duty, and ought always to do fo ; juflice and prudence concur in this ; and it is no lefs juft than profitable, that Difcourfes concerning Government. 141 that every action be confidered by itfelf, and fuch a reward or Sect. iS. punifhment allotted to it, as in nature and proportion it doth beft v- *v— '-J deferve. This, as I fuppofe, is enough for their cafes -, but relates not to thofe of Mamercus, Camillus, Livius Salinator, and Emilius Paulusj their virtue was complete, they were wrongfully fentenccd. But the beft princes, fenate, or people, that ever was in the world, by the deceit of evil men, may and have been drawn out of the way of juflice : yet of all the flates that are known to us, none was ever fo free from crimes of malice and wilful injuftice ; none was ever guilty of fo few errors as that of Rome ; and none did ever give better teftimonies of repentance, when they were difcovered, than the Romans did by the veneration they fhewed to thofe worthy perfons, and the honours they conferred upon them afterwards. Mamer-T- Liv. 1. cus was made dictator, to repair the unjuft mark of infamy laid upon lv ' c ' 31 * him by the cenfors. Camillus being recalled from his baniihment, 1. v . c. 3Z, often enjoyed the fame honour, and died the moll reverenced man 46. 1. vi. that had ever been in that city. Livius Salinator was not only made J 8 . • vn ' c '. 1 .* conful after he had been fined, but the people (as it were to expiate c# ^[ & 1 the guilt of having condemned him) fuffered that afperity of fpeechxxxix. 37. and manners, which might have perfuaded fuch as had been lefs con- fident of his virtue, and their own, that he defired to be revenged, tho' it were with the ruin of the city. They dealt in the like man- 1. xxxix. c. ner with Paulus Emilius, repairing the injury of a fine unduly im- 5 6, pofed. Their generofity in leaving the tribunes in the Forum with l. xxxviii. c. their accufation againft Scipio Africanus, and following him to cele-5 r « brate an annual facrifice in the capitol, in commemoration of his victory againft Hannibal, was no lefs admirable than the greatnefs of his mind, who thought his virtue mould be fo well known, that no account ought to be expected from him ; which was an error pro- ceeding from a noble root, but not to be borne in a well-governed commonwealth. The laws that aim at the public good, make no diftinction of perfons ; and none can be exempted from the penal- ties of them, otherwife than by approved innocence, which cannot appear without a trial : he that will not bend his mind to them, makes off the equality of a citizen, and ufurps a power above the law, to which no man fubmits upon any other condition, than that none mould be exempted from the power of it. And Scipio being the firfl Roman that thus difdained the power of the law, I do not know whether the prejudice brought upon the city by fo dangerous an example, did not outweigh all the fervices he had done ; never- thelefs the people contented with his retirement to his own houfe, and afterwards convinced of his innocence, would probably (if he had not died in a few months) have brought him back with the honours that fate referved for his afhes. I do not at prefent remember any other eminent men, who can be faid in any refpect to have " thrived ill," whilft the people and fenate of Rome acted freely ; and if this be not fufficient to clear the point, I defire to know the names of thofe " worft men that thrived beft." If they may have been judged to thrive, who were frequently advanced to the fupreme magiftracies, and enjoyed the chief honours -, I find no men 142 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. men & eminent as Brutus, Publicola, Quintius Cincinnatus, and im^^-Y^ m ^ j Capitolinus, the two Fabii furnamed Maximi, Corvinus, Torquatus, Camillus, and the like : and if thefe were the worft men that Rome produced in thofe ages, valour* wifdom, induftry in the fervice of their country, and a mofl intire love to it, mufl have been the worft of qualities •> and I prefume our author may have thought them fo, lince they were invincible obftacles to the introduction of that divine monarchy which Appius Claudius the decemvir, Manlius Capitolinus, Spurius Camus, Sp. Melius, and fome others, may be thought to have affected. However, thefe inftances are not to be underftood as they are fimply in themfelves, but comparatively with what has happened in other places under abfolute monarchies : for our inquiry is not after that which is perfect, well knowing that no fuch thing is found among men ; but we feek that human conftitution which is attended With the leaf!:, or the moft pardonable inconveniences. And if we find, that in the fpace of three hundred years, whilft the fenate, people, and legally created magiftrates, governed Rome, not one worthy man was put to death, not above five or fix condemned to fines by the beguiled people, and thofe injuries repaired by the moft honourable fatisfaction that could be given j fo that virtue continued ever flourifhing j the beft men that could be found were put into the chief commands, and the city was filled with more excellent men than were ever known to be in any other place : and on the other fide, if the emperors fo foon as the government was changed, made it their bufinefs to deftroy the beft, and fo far fucceeded in their defign, that they left none 3 and never failed to advance the worft, unlefs it fell out as to queen Catharine de Medicis, who is faid never to have done any good but by miftake, and fome few may have proved better than was intended 3 it will appear, that our author's aftertions are in the utmoft degree falfe. Of this we need no better witnefs than Tacitus. The civil wars, and the profcriptions upon which he touches, are juftly to be attributed to that monarchy which was then fetting up, the only queftion being, who mould be the monarch, when the liberty was already overthrown. And if any eminent men efcaped, it was much againft the will of thofe who had ufurped the power : he acknowledges his hiftories to be a continued relation of the flaughter of the moft illuftrious perfons, and that in the times of which he writes, virtue was attended with certain deftruction. After the death of Germanicus, and his eldeft children, Valerius Afi- aticus, Seneca, Corbulo, and an infinite number more who were thought moft to refemble them, found this to be true at the expence of their lives : Nero, in purfuance of the fame tyrannical defign, Ipfamexfcin- murdered Helvidius and Thrafeas, that he might " tear up virtue by deie virtu- « the roots :" Domitian fpared none willingly that had either virtue or grn. acit. re p Utat -j on . anc | mo ' Trajan, with perhaps fome other, might grow ' up under him in the remote provinces, yet no good man could efcape who came under his eye, and was fo eminent as to be obferved by him. Whilft thefe, who were thought to be the beft men that appeared in the Roman empire, did thrive in this manner, Sejanus, Macro, Nar- cifiiis, Pallas, Tigellinus, Icetus,Yinnius, Laco, and others like to them, had Dilcouiies concerning Government. 143 had the power of the empire in their hands. Therefore, unlefs Sect. 18. mankind has been miftaken to this day, and that thefe, who have *— - -v— ' hitherto been accounted the worft of villains, were indeed the beft men in the world, and that thofe deftroyed by them, who are thought to have been the beft, were truly the worft, it cannot be denied, that the beft men, during the liberty of Rome, thrived beft j that good men fuffered no indignity, unlefs by fome fraud impofed upon the well-meaning people j and that fo foon as the liberty was fubverted, the worfl: men thrived beft. The beft men were expofed to fo many calamities and fnares, that it was thought a matter of great wonder to fee a virtuous man die in his bed : and if the account were well made, I think it might appear, that every one of the emperors be- fore Titus fhed more noble and innocent blood than Rome and all the commonwealths in the world have done whilft they had the free enjoyment of their own liberty. But if any man in favour of our author feek to diminifh this vaft difproportion between the two dif* fering forts of government, and impute the diforders that happened in the time of the Gracchi, and others, whilft Rome was ftruggling for her liberty, to the government of a commonwealth, he will find them no more to be compared with thofe that fell out afterwards, than the railings of a turbulent tribune againft the fenate, to the villainies and cruelties that corrupted and difpeopled the provinces from Babylon to Scotland : and whereas the ftate never failed to recover from any diforders, as long as the root of liberty remained untouched, and became more powerful and glorious than ever, even after the wars of Marius and Sylla ; when that was deftroyed, the city fell into a languifhing condition, and grew weaker and weaker, till that, and the whole empire, were ruined by the barbarians. 3. Our author, to fhew that his memory is as good as his judgment, having reprefented Rome in the times of liberty as a public flaughter- houfe, foon after blames the clemency of their laws - 3i whereas it is impoflible that the fame city could at the fame time be guilty of thofe contrary extremities ; and no lefs certain, that it was perfectly free from them both. His afTertion feems to be grounded upon Casfar's fpeech (related by Salluft) in favour of Lentulus and Cethegus, com- Salluft. bell, panions of Catiline : but tho' he there endeavoured to put the beft Catilin. colour he could upon their caufe, it fignified only thus much, that a Roman citizen could not be put to death, without being heard in public ; which law will difpleafe none that in underftanding and integrity may not be compared to Filmer, and his followers. It is a folly to extend it farther j for it is eafily proved, that there was always a power of putting citizens to death, and that it was exercifed when occaiion required. The laws were the fame in the time of the kings, and when that office was executed by confuls, except- ing fuch changes as are already mentioned. The " lex perduellionis," cited by Livy in the cafe of Horatius, who had killed his lifter, con- tinued in force from the foundation to the end of that government : the condemnation was to death, the words of the fentence thefe, "Caput obnubito, infelici arbore refte fufpendito ; verberato intra T. Liv. 1. i, " pomnerium vel extra pomoerium." He was tried by this law upon c - z6 - an appeal made to the people by his father, and abfolved " admiratione O o '' magis 144 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. * c magis virtutis quam jure caufa? ;" which could not have been, if ^-^v^— ' by the law no citizen might be put to death. The fons of Brutus Liv. I. u. c, were Gondenined to death in public, and executed with the Aquilii 1. vi. c 20. an d Vitellii their companions in the fame confpiracy : Manlius Ca- 1. viii. c. 7. pitolinus was put to death by the vote of the people : Titus Manlius by the command of his father Torquatus, for fighting without order : l. li. c. 59. tWQ } e gi ons were decimated by Appius Claudius : Spurius Melius re- 1 $ m ' ' fufing to appear before the dictator, was killed by Servilius Ahala 1. viii. c. 30- general of the horfe, and pronounced "jure exfum :" Quintus Fabius 3** Was by Papirius the dictator condemned to die, and could not have been faved but by the interceffion and authority of the people. If Tac. ann. !. this be not fo, I defire to be informed what the fenate meant by con- xiv. c. 48. demning Nero to be put to death and that wickednefs is madnefs. It is hard to fay more in praife of popular governments than will refult from what he fays againft them : his reproaches are praifes, and his praifes reproaches. As govern- ment is inftituted for the prefervation of the governed, the Romans were fparing of blood, and are wifely commended by Livy for it ; " Nulli unquam populo mitiores placuere poena? 5" which gentlenefs will never be blamed, unlefs by thofe who are pleafed with nothing fo much as the fury of thofe monfters, who with the ruin of the beft part of mankind, ufurped the dominion of that glorious city. But if the Romans were gentle in punifhing offences, they were alfo diligent in preventing them : the excellence of their difcipline led the youth to virtue, and the honours they received for recompence confirmed them in Difcourfes concerning Government. 149 in it. By this means many of them became laws to themfelves ; Sect. 19, and they who were not the moft excellent, were yet taught fo much of good, that they had a veneration for thofe they could not equal, which not only ferved to incite them to do well according to their talents, but kept them in fuch awe as to fear incurring their ill opi- nion by any bad action, as much as by the penalty of the law. This integrity of manners made the laws as it were ufelefs ; and, whilft they feemed to fleep, ignorant perfons thought there were none: but their difcipline being corrupted by profperity, thofe vices came in which made way for the monarchy ; and wickednefs being placed in the throne, there was no fafety for any but fuch as would be of the fame fpirit, and the empire was ruined by it. SECT. XIX. That corruption and venality which is natural to courts, is feldom found in popular governments. OUR author's next work is, with that modefty and truth which is natural to him, to impute corruption and venality to com- monwealths. He knows that monarchies are exempted from thofe evils, and has difcovered this truth from the integrity obferved in the modern courts of England, France, and Spain, or the more an- tient of Rome and Perfia : but after many falfhoods in matter of fact, and mifreprefentations of that which is true, he mews that the cor- ruption, venality, and violence, he blames, were neither the effects of liberty, not confident with it. Cneius Manlius, who with his Afiatic army brought in the luxury that gave birth to thofe mifchiefs, did probably follow the loofenefs of his own difpofition : yet the befl and wifeft men of that time knew from the beginning, that it would ruin the city, unlefs a flop might be put to the courfe of that evil : but they who had feen kings under their feet, and could no longer content themfelves with that equality which is neceffary among citi- zens, fomented it as the chief means to advance their ambitious de- figns. Tho' Marius was rigid in his nature, and cared neither for money, nor fenfual pleafures ; yet he favoured thofe vices in others, and is faid to be the firfl that made ufe of them to his advantage. Catiline was one of the lewdefr. men in the world, and had no other way of compafTing his defigns than by rendering others as bad as him- felf: and Caefarfet up his tyranny by fpreading that corruption far- ther than the others had been able to do j and tho' he, Caligula, and fome others were flain, yet the befl men found it as impoffible to Sen. de Ben. reftore liberty to the city when it was corrupted, as the worft had !• »• c. 20. done to fet up a tyranny whilfl the integrity of their manners did continue. Men have a ftxange propensity to run into all manner of exceffes, when plenty of means invite, and there is no power to deter -, of which the fucceeding emperors took advantage, and knowing that even their fubfiftence depended upon it, they thought them- 146 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. themfelves obliged by intereSt as well as inclination to make honours and preferments the rewards of vice : and tho' it be not always true in the utmoSt extent, that all men follow the example of the king ; yet it is of very great efficacy : tho' fome are fo good, that they will not be perverted j and others fo bad, that they will not be corrected ; yet a great number does always follow the courfe that is favoured and rewarded by thofe that govern. There were idolaters doubtlefs among the Jews in the days of David and Hezekiah j but they prof- pered better under Jeroboam and". Ahab : England was not without papifts in the time of queen Elizabeth ; but they thrived much bet- ter during the reign of her furious fiSter. Falfe witnefles and ac- cufers had a better trade under Tiberius, who called them " cuftodes " legum," than under Trajan, who abhorred them ; and whores, play- ers, fidlers, with other fuch vermin, abounded certainly more when encouraged by Nero, than when defpifed by Antoninus and Mar- cus Aurelius. But as every one of thefe manifested what he was by thofe he favoured or punifTied, and that a man can only be judged by his principles or practices, he that would know whether abiblute mo- narchies, or mixed governments, do moll: foment or punifh venality and corruption, ought to examine the principle and practice of both, and compare them one with the other. As to the principle, the above-mentioned vices may be profitable to private men ; but they can never be fo to the government, if it be popular or mixed : no people was ever the better for that which renders them weak or bafe ; and a duly created magiftracy, govern- ing a nation with their confent, can have no intereft diftinct from that of the public, or defire to diminish the Strength of the people, which is their own, and by which they fubfift. On the other fide, the abfolute monarch, who governs for himfelf, and chiefly feeks his own prefervation, looks upon the Strength and bravery of his fubjects as the root of his greateft danger, and frequently defires to render them weak, bafe, corrupt, and unfaithful to each other, that they may neither dare to attempt the breaking of the yoke he lays upon them, nor truft one another in any generous defign for the recovery of their liberty. So that the fame corruption which pre- serves fuch a prince, if it were introduced by a people, would weak- en, if not utterly deftroy them. Again, all things have their continuance from a principle in na- ture fuitable to their original : all tyrannies have had their begin- nings from corruption. The hiftories of Greece, Sicily, and Italy, Shew that all thofe who made themfelves tyrants in feveral places, did it by the help of the worft, and the Slaughter of the belt : men could not be made fubfervient to their lufts whiiSt they continued in their integrity -, fo as their bufinefs was to deftroy thofe who would not be corrupted. They muSt therefore endeavour to maintain or increafe the corruption by which they attain their greatnefs : if they fail in this point, they muSt fall, as Tarquin, PifiStratus, and others, have done ; but if they Succeed fo far, that the vicious part do much prevail, the government is fecure, tho' the prince may be in danger. And the fame thing does in great meafure accidentally conduce to the fafety of his perfon : for they who for the moSt part are the au- thors Difcourfes concerning Government 147 thors of great revolutions, not being fo much led by a particular Sect. 19. hatred to the man, as by a defire to do good to the public, feldom fet themfelves to confpire againft the tyrant, unlefs he be altogether deteftable and intolerable, if they do not hope to overthrow the tyranny. The contrary is feen in all popular and well-mixed governments : they are ever eftablifhed by wife and good men, and can never be up- held otherwife than by virtue : the worft men always confpiring againft them, they muft fall, if the beft have not power to preferve them. Wherefoever therefore a people is fo governed, the magi- ftrates will obviate afar off the introduction of vices, which tend as much to the ruin of their perfons and government, as to the pre- fervation of the prince and his. This is evidenced by experience. It is not eafy to name a monarch that had fo many good qualities as Julius Caefar, till they were extingui/hed by his ambition, which was inconfiftent with them : he knew that his ftrength lay in the corruption of the people, and that he could not accomplifh his de- figns without increarlng it. He did not feek good men, but fuch as would be for him j and thought none fufficiently addicted to his interefts, but fuch as ftruck at the performance of no wickednefs that he commanded : he was a foldier according to Casfar's heart, who faid, " Pectore fi fratris gladium, juguloque parentis, " Condere me jubeas, gravidaeve in vifcera partu " Conjugis, invita peragam tamen omnia dextra." Lucan 1. i. v. 376. And left fuch as were devoted to him mould grow faint in villainy, he induftrioufly inflamed their fury : " Vult omnia certe €f A fe faeva peti, vult pramia Martis amari." lb. 1. v. 307. Having fpread this poifon amongft the foldiers, his next work was, by corrupting the tribunes to turn that power to the deftruction of the people, which had been erected for their prefervation j and pouring the treafures he had gained by rapine in Gaul into the bofom of Curio, made him an inftrument of mifchief, who had been a moft eminent fupporter of the laws. Tho' he was thought to have affected the glory of fparing Cato, and with trouble to have found, that he de- fpifed life when it was to be accounted his gift j yet in fufpecting Brutus and Caffius, he mewed he could not believe that virtuous men who loved their country could be his friends. Such as carry on the like defigns with lefs valour, wit, and generofity of fpirit, will always be more bitterly bent to deftroy all that are good, know- ing, that the deformity of their own vices is rendered moft manifeft, when they are compared with the good qualities of thofe who are moft unlike them -, and that they can never defend themfelves againft the fcorn and hatred they incur by their vices, unlefs fuch a number can be infected with the fame, and made to delight in the recompences of iniquity that foment them, as may be able to keep the reft of the people in fubjection. Pp The 148 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap.IL The fame thing happens even when the ufurpation is not fo vio- \ — -Y^-J lent as that of Agathocles, Dionyfius, or the laft king of Denmark who in one day by the flrength of a mercenary foldiery overthrew all the laws of his country : and a lawfully created magiftrate is forced to follow the fame ways as foon as he begins to affect a power which the laws do not confer upon him. I wifh I could fay there were few of thefe j but experience fhews, that fuch a proportion of wifdom, moderation of fpirit, and juftice, is required in a fupreme magiltrate, to render him content with a limited power, as is feldom found. Man is of an afpiring nature, and apt to put too high a value upon himfelf : they who are raifed above their brethren, tho' but a little defire to go farther j and if they gain the name of king, they think themfelves wronged and degraded, when they are not fuffered to do what they pleafe. Sen. Thyeft. " Sandtitas, pietas, fides " Privata bona funt : qua juvat, reges eant." In thefe things they never want matters ; and the nearer they come to a power that is not eafily reftrained by law, the more pamonately they defire to abolifh all that oppofes it : and when their hearts are filled with this fury, they never fail to chufe fuch minifters as will be fubfervient to their will : and this is fo well known, that thofe only approach them who refolve to be fo. Their interefts as well as their inclinations incite them to diffufe their own manners as far as they can, which is no lefs than to bring thofe who are under their power to all that wickednefs of which the nature of man is capable ; and no greater teftimony can be given of the efficacy of thefe means towards the utter corruption of nations, than the accurfed effects we fee of them in our own and the neighbouring countries. It may be faid, that fome princes are fo full of virtue and good- nefs, as not to defire more power than the laws allow, and are not obliged to chufe ill men, becaufe they defire nothing but what the beft are willing to do. This may be, and fometimes is : the nation is happy that has fuch a king : but he is hard to find, and more than a human power is required to keep him in fo good a way. The flrength of his own affections will ever be againft him : wives, chil- dren, and fervants, will always join with thofe enemies that arife in his own breaft to pervert him : if he has any weak fide, any luit unfubdued, they will gain the victory. He has not fearched into the nature of man, who thinks that any one can refift when he is thus on all fides affaulted : nothing but the wonderful and immedi- ate power of God's Spirit can preferve him ; and to alledge it, will be nothing to the purpofe, unlefs it can be proved, that all princes are bleffed with fuch an afMance, or that God hath promifed it to them and their fuccefibrs for ever, by what means foever they came to the crowns they enjov. Nothing is farther from my intention than to fpeak irreverently of kings -, and I prefume no wife man will think I do fo, if I profefs, that, having obferved, as well as I can, what hiftory, and daily ex- perience, teach us concerning the virtues and religions that are or have been from the beginning of the world encouraged and fupported by Difcourfes concerning Government. 149 by monarchs, the methods they have followed fince they have gone Sect, ro- under the name of chriftians, their moral as well as their theologi- cal graces, together with what the fcriptures tell us of thofe who in the laft days will principally fupport the throne of antichrift ; I cannot be confident, that they are generally in an extraordinary man- ner preferved by the hand of God from the vices and frailties to which the reft of mankind is fubjecl. If no man can mew that I am in this miftaken, I may conclude, that as they are more than any other men in the world expofed to temptations and fnares, they are more than any in danger of being corrupted, and made inftruments of corrupting others, if they are no otherwife defended than the reft of men. This being the ftate of the matter on both fides, we may eafily collect, that all governments are fubjecl: to corruption and decay j but with this difference, that abfolute monarchy is by principle led unto, or rooted in it ; whereas mixed or popular governments are only in a poffibility of falling into it : as the firft cannot fubfift, unlefs the prevailing part of the people be corrupted ; the other muft certainly perifh, unlefs they be preferved in a great meafure free from vices : and I doubt whether any better reafon can be given, whv there have been and are more monarchies than popular governments in the world, than that nations are more eaiily drawn into corrup- tion than defended from it ; and I think that monarchy can be faid to be natural in no other fenfe, than that our depraved nature is moft inclined to that which is worft. To avoid unnecefTary difputes, I give the name of popular go- vernments to thofe of Rome, Athens, Sparta, and the like, though improperly, unlefs the fame may alfo be given to many that are ufually called monarchies, fince there is nothing of violence in either - y the power is conferred upon the chief magiftrates of both by the free confent of a willing people, and fuch a part as they think fit is ftill retained and executed in their own affemblies ; and in this fenfe it is that our author feems to . fpeak againft them. As to popular go- vernment in the ftri&eft fenfe (that is pure democracy, where the people in themfelves, and by themfelves, perform all that belongs to government) I know of no fuch thing j and if it be in the world, have nothing to fay for it. In afferting the liberty, generally, as I fuppofe, granted by God to all mankind, I neither deny, that fo many as think fit to enter into a fociety, may give fo much of their power as they pleafe to one or more men, for a time, or perpetually, to them and their heirs, according to fuch rules as they prefcribe ; nor approve the diforders that muft arife if they keep it intirely in their own hands : and looking upon the feveral governments, which, under different forms and names, have been regularly conftituted by nations, as fo many undeniable teftimonies, that they thought it good for themfelves, and their pofterity, fo to do, I infer, that as there is no man who would not rather chufe to be governed by fuch as are juft, induftrious, valiant, and wife, than by thofe that are wicked, flothful, cowardly, and foolifti ; and to live in fociety with fuch as are qualified like thofe of the firft fort, rather than with thofe who will be ever ready to commit all manner of villainies, or want I $o Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. want experience, ftrength or courage, to join in repelling the inju- ries that are offered by others : fo there are none who do not accord- ing to the meafure of understanding they have, endeavour to fet up thofe who feem to be beft qualified, and to prevent the introduction of thofe vices, which render the faith of the magistrate fufpected, or make him unable to perform his duty, in providing for the execu- tion of juftice, and the public defence of the ftate, againft foreign or domeftic enemies. For as no man who is not absolutely mad, will commit the care of a flock to a villain, that has neither fkill, diligence, nor courage, to defend them, or perhaps is malicioufly fet to deftroy them, rather than to a flout, faithful, and wife fhepherd ; it is lefs to be imagined, that any would commit the fame error in relation to that fociety which comprehends himfelf, with his children, friends, and all that is dear to him. The fame confiderations are of equal force in relation to the body of every nation : for fince the magiftrate, tho' the moft perfect in his kind, cannot perform his duty, if the people be fo bafe, vicious, effeminate, and cowardly, as not to fecond his good intentions ; thofe who expect good from him, cannot defire fo to corrupt their com- panions that are to help him, as to render it impoffible for him to ac- complilh it. Tho' I believe there have been in all ages bad men in every nation > yet I doubt whether there was one in Rome, except a Catiline or a Caefar, who defigned to make themfelves tyrants, that would not rather have wifhed the whole people as brave and virtu- ous as in the time of the Carthaginian wars, than vile and bafe, as in the days of Nero and Domitian. But it is madnefs to think, that the whole body would not rather wifh to be as it was when virtue flourifhed, and nothing upon earth was able to refift their power, than weak, miferable, bafe, flavifh, and trampled under foot by any that would invade them ; and forced as a chattel to become a prey to thofe that were ftrongeft. Which is fufficient to (hew, that a people acting according to the liberty of their own will, never ad- vance unworthy men, unlefs it be by miftake, nor willingly fuffer the introduction of vices : whereas the abfolute monarch always prefers the worft of thofe who are addicted to him, and cannot fubfift unlefs the prevailing part of the people be bafe and vicious. If it be faid, that thofe governments in which the democratical part governs moft, do more frequently err in the choice of men, or the means of preferving that purity of manners which is required for the well-being of a people, than thofe wherein ariftocracy pre- vails 3 I confefs it, and that in Rome and Athens the beft and wifeft men - did for the moft part incline to ariftocracy. Xenophon, Plato, Ariftotle, Thucydides, Livy, Tacitus, Cicero, and others, were of this fort : but if our author there feek patrons for his abfolute mo- narchy, he will find none but Phalaris, Agathocles, Dionyfius, Cati- line, Cethegus, Lentulus, with the corrupted crew of mercenary rafcals, who did, or endeavoured to fet them up. Thefe are they <( quibus ex honefto nulla eft fpes j" they abhor the dominion of the law, becaufe it curbs their vices, and make themfelves fubfervient to the lufts of a man who may nourifh them. Similitude of interefts, manners, Difcourfes concerning Government. 1^1 manners, and defigns, is a link of union between them : both are Sect. 20. enemies to popular and mixed government; and thofe govern- ments are enemies to them, and by preferving virtue and integrity oppofe both ; knowing, that if they do not, they and their govern- ments muft certainly perifh. SECT. XX. Man's natural love to liberty is tempered by reafbn, which originally is his nature. THAT our author's book may appear to be a heap of incon- gruities and contradictions, it is not amifs to add to what has already been obferved, that, having afTerted abfolute monarchy to be " the only natural government," he now fays, " that the nature of all " people is to defire liberty without reftraint." But if monarchy be that power which above all reftrains liberty, and fubjedts all to the will of one ; this is as much as to fay, that all people naturally defire that which is againft nature ; and by wonderful excefs of extravagance and folly to affert contrary propofitions, that on both fides are equal- ly abfurd and falfe. For, as we have already proved that no govern- ment is impofed upon men by God or nature, it is no lefs evident, that, man being a rational creature, nothing can be univerfally natu- ral to him, that is not rational. But this liberty without reftraint being inconfiftent with any government, and the good which man naturally defires for himfelf, children, and friends, we find no place in the world where the inhabitants do not enter into fome kind of fociety or government to reftrain it : and to fay that all men defire liberty without reftraint, and yet that all do reftrain it, is ridiculous. The truth is, man is hereunto led by reafon, which is his nature. Every one fees they cannot well live afunder, nor many together, without fome rule to which all muft fubmit. This fubmiflion is a reftraint of liberty, but could be of no effect as to the good in- tended, unlefs it were general ; nor general, unlefs it were natural. When all are born to the fame freedom, fome will not refign that which is their own, unlefs others do the like. This general confent of all to refign fuch a part of their liberty as feems to be for the good of all, is the voice of nature, and the act of men (accord- ing to natural reafon) feeking their own good : and if all go not in the fame way, according to the fame form, it is an evident tefti- mony that no one is directed by nature ; but as a few or many may join together, and frame fmaller and greater focieties, fo thofe focie- ties may inftitute fuch an order or form of government as beft pleafes themfelvesj and if the ends of government are obtained, they all equally follow the voice of nature in conftituting them. Again, if man were by nature fo tenacious of his liberty without reftraint, he muft be rationally fo. The creation of abfolute mon- archies, which entirely extinguifhes it, muft necefTarily be moft contrary to it, tho' the people were willing j for they thereby abjure Q^Oj their I £2, Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. their own nature. The ufurpation of them can be no lefs than the *— -V"-— > moft abominable and outrageous violation of the laws of nature that can be imagined : the laws of God muft be in the like meafure broken ; and of all governments, democracy, in which every man's liberty is leaft reftrained, becaufe every man hath an equal part, would certainly prove to be the moft juft, rational, and natural f whereas our author reprefents it as a perpetual fpring of diforder, confufion, and vice. This confequence would be unavoidable, if he faid true ; but it being my fate often to differ from him, I hope to be excufed if I do fo in this alfo, and affirm, that nothing but the plain and certain dictates of reafon can be generally applicable to all men as the law of their nature ; and they who, according to the beft of their underftanding, provide for the good of themfelves and their pofterity, do all equally obferve it. He that inquires more exactly into the matter may find, that reafon injoins every man not to arrogate to himfelf more than he allows to others, nor to retain that liberty which will prove hurtful to him ; or to expect that others will fuffer themfelves to be reftrained, whilft he, to their prejudice, remains in the exercife of that freedom which nature allows. He who would be exempted from this common rule, muft fhew for what reafon he mould be raifed above his brethren ; and, if he do it not, he is an enemy to them. This is not popularity, but tyranny ; and tyrants are faid M exuiffe hominem," to throw off the nature of men, becaufe they do unjuftly and unreafonably affume to themfelves that which agrees not with the frailty of human nature, and fet up an intereft in themfelves contrary to that of their equals, which they ought to defend as their own. Such as favour them are like to them ; and we know of no tyranny that was not f&t up by the worft, nor of any that have been dcftroyed, unlefs by the beft of men. The feveral tyrannies of Syracufe were introduced byAgathocles, Dionyfius, Hieronymus, Hippocrates, Epicydes, and others, by the help of lewd diffolute mercenary villains; and overthrown by Timojeon, Dion, TheOdorus, and others, whofe virtues will be remembered in all ages. Thefe, and others like to them, never fought liberty without re- ftraint, but fuch as was reftrained by laws tending to the public good ; that all might concur in promoting it, and the unruly delires of thofe who affected power and honours, which they did not deferve, might be repreffed. The like was feen in Rome : when Brutus, Valerius, and other virtuous citizens, had thrown out the lewd Tarquins, they trufted to their own innocence and reputation ; and thinking them fafe under the protection of the law, contented themfelves with fuch honours as their countrymen thought they delerved. This would not fatisfy the diffolute crew that ufed to be companions to the Tarquins. T. Liv. I. ii. « Sodales adolefcentium Tarquiniorum affueti more regio vivere, earn u turn aequato jure omnium licentiam quasrentes, libertatem alioruiri in '* fuam vertiffe fervitutem conquerebantur. Regem hominem effe, a " quo impetres ubi jus, ubi injuria opus fit. Effe gratia? locum, efte " beneficio : & irafci & ignofcere poffe. Leges rem furdam effe & in-* " exorabilem, falubriorem inopi quam potenti : nihil laxamenti nee " venia? habere, ft modum excefferis: periculofum effe in tothumanis" " erroribus Difcourfes concerning Government. 1^3 and this adventitious help failing, all that a prince can reafonabiy ex- pect from a difaffected and opprerTed people, is, that they mould bear the yoke patiently in the time of his prolperity ■, but upon the change of his fortune, they leave him to fhift for himfelf, or join with his enemies to avenge the injuries they had received. Thus did Alphon- fo, and Ferdinand, kings of Naples, and Ludovico Sforza duke of Milan fall, in the times of Charles the Eighth, and Louis the Twelfth, kings of France. The two nrfl had been falfe, violent, and cruel - y nothing within their kingdom could oppofe their fury : but when they were invaded by a foreign power, they loft all, as Guicciardin fays, without breaking one lance ; and Sforza was by his own mer- cenary foldiers delivered into the hands of his enemies. I think it may be hard to find examples of fuch as proceeding in the fame way have had better fuccefs : but if it mould fo fall out, that a people living under an abfolute monarchy, mould through cuftom, or fear of fomething worfe (if that can be) not only fuffer patiently, but defire to uphold the government ; neither the nobility, nor commonalty, can do any thing towards it. They are ftrangers to all public concernments : all things are governed by one or a few men, and others know nothing either of action or counfeL Filmer will Difcourfes concerning Government. 1^7 will tell us it is no matter; the profound wifdom of the prince Sect. 2 1- provides for all. But what if this prince be a child, a fool, a fuper- v — m v—-' annuated dotard, or a madman ? Or if he does not fall under any of thefe extremities, and pofieffes fuch a proportion of wit, induflry, and courage, as is ordinarily feen in men, how mall he fupply the office that indeed requires profound wifdom, and an equal meafure of experience and valour ? It is to no purpofe to fay a good council may fupply his defects j for it does not appear how he mould come by this council, nor who mould oblige him to follow their advice : if he be left to his own will to do what he pleafes, tho' good advice be given to him , yet his judgment being perverted, he will always incline to the worfl : if a necerlity be impofed upon him of acting according to the advice of his council, he is not that abfolute monarch of whom we fpeak, nor the government monarchical, but ariflocra- tical. Thefe are imperfect fig-leaf-coverings of nakednefs. It was in vain to give good counfel to Sardanapalus ; and none could defend the Affyrian empire, when he lay wallowing amongfl his whores, without any other thought than of his lufls. None could preferve Rome, when Domitian's chief bufinefs was to kill flies, and that of Honorius to take care of his hens. The monarchy of France muft have perimed under the bafe kings they call " les roys faineants," if the fcepter had not been wrefled out of their unworthy hands. The world is full of examples in this kind : and when it pleafes God to beflow a juft, wife, and valiant king, as a bleffing upon a nation* it is only a momentary help, his virtues end with him ; and there being neither any divine promife nor human reafon moving us to believe that they (hall always be renewed and continued in his fucceflbrs, men cannot rely upon it ; and to al ledge a pofiibility of fuch a thing is nothing to the purpofe. On the other fide, in a popular or mixed government every man is concerned : every one has a part, according to his quality or merit ; all changes are prejudicial to all : whatfoever any man conceives to be for the public good, he may propofe it in the magiflracy, or to the magiflrate : the body of the people is the public defence, and every man is armed and difciplined : the advantages of good fuccefs are communicated to all, and every one bears a part in the lofTes. This makes men generous and induflrious ; and fills their hearts with love to their country : * this, and the defire of that praife which is * Amor pa- the reward of virtue, raifed the Romans above the reft of mankind ; [ m ^ la ^ a ' fq ^ and wherefoever the fame ways are taken, they will in a great p jdo. Virg. meafure have the fame effects. By this means they had as many iEn.vi. v. 2 3, foldiers to fight for their country as there were freemen in it. Whilfl they had to deal with the free nations of Italy, Greece, Africa, or Spain, they never conquered a country, till the inhabitants were ex- haufled : but when they came to fight againft kings, the fuccefs of a battle was enough to bring a kingdom under their power. Antiochus upon a ruffle received from Acilius at Thermopylae, left all that he pofTeffed in Greece ; and being defeated by Scipio Nafica, he quitted all the kingdoms and territories of Afia on this fide Taurus. Paulus Emilius became mailer of Macedon by one profperous fight againft Perfeus. Syphax, Gentius, Tigranes, Ptolemy, and others, were 4 more 1 98 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap.IL more eafily fubdued. The mercenary armies on which they relied w -v— ' W being broken, the cities and countries not caring for their mailers, fubmitted to thofe who had more virtue, and better fortune. If the Roman power had not been built upon a more fure foundation, they could not have fubfifted. Notwithstanding their valour, they were, often beaten 5 but their lofTes were immediately repaired by the excel- lence of their difcipline. When Hannibal had gained the battles of Trebia, Ticinum, Thrafimene, and Cannae -, defeated the Romans in many other encounters, and llain above two hundred thoufand of their men, with Paulus Emilius, C. Servilius, Sempronius Gracchus, Quintius, Marcellus, and many other excellent commanders : when about the fame time the two brave Scipio's had been cut off with their armies in Spain, and many great lories had been fuftained in Sicily, and by fea, one would have thought it impofiible for the city to have reiifted : but their virtue, love to their country, and good govern- ment, was a ftrength that increafed under all their calamities, and in the end overcame all. The nearer Hannibal came to the walls, the more obftinate was their refiftance. Tho' he had killed more great captains than any kingdom ever had, others daily stepped up in their place, who excelled them in all manner of virtue. I know not, if at any time that conquering city could glory in a greater number of men fit for the highest enterprizes, than at the end of that cruel war 7 which had confumed fo many of them ; but I think, that the finiih- ing victories by them obtained, are but ill proofs of our author's affertion, that they " thought bafely of the common good, and fought It is told dif- tc on iy jQ f a ye themfelves," We know of none except Cecilius Me- IVv 1 xxii te ^ us > who, after the battle of Cannae, had fo bafe a thought as to c , 53' ' defign the withdrawing himfelf from the public ruin; but Scipio (afterwards furnamed Africanus) threatening death to thofe who would not fwear never to abandon their country, forced him to leave it. This may in general be imputed to good government and difcipline, with which all were fo feafoned from their infancy, that no affection was fo rooted in them, as an ardent love to their country, and a re- folution to die for it, or with it -, but the means by which they ac- compliihed their great ends, fo as after their defeats to have fuch men as carried on their noblest defigns with more glory than ever, was their annual elections of magistrates, many being thereby advanced to the fupreme commands, and every one by the honours they enjoyed, filled with a defire of rendering himfelf worthy of them. I mould not much infill upon thefe things, if they had been feen only in Rome : but tho' their difcipline feems to have been more perfect, better obferved, and to have produced a virtue that furpaffed all others j the like has been found, tho' perhaps not in the fame degree, in all nations that have enjoyed their liberty, and were admit- ted to fuch a part of the government, as might give them a love to it. This was evident in all the nations of Italy. The Sabines, Volfci, iEqui, Tufcans, Samnites, and others, were never conquered till they had no men left. The Samnites alone inhabiting a fmall and barren province, fuffered more defeats before they were fubdued, than all Liv. 1. xxiii. the kingdoms of Numidia, Egypt, Macedon, and Afia ; and, as it is c- 4 2 - expreft in their embasly to Hannibal, never yielded, till they who had brought Difcourfes concerning Government 1 5$ brought vaft numbers of men into the field, and by them defeated Sect. 22. fome of the Roman armies, were reduced to fuch weaknefs, that <—• -" v— ■ ■* they could not refill: one legion. We hear of few Spartans who did not willingly expofe their lives for the fervice of their country : and the women themfelves were fo far inflamed with the fame af- fection, that they refufed to mourn for their children and hufbands, who died in the defence of it. When the brave Brafidas was flain, fome eminent men went to comfort his mother upon the news of his death 3 and telling her he was the moil valiant man in the city, fhe anfwered, that he was indeed a valiant man, and died as he ought to do ; but that, through the goodnefs of the gods, many others were Thucyd. de left as valiant as he. *" kl. Pelopon. When Xerxes invaded Greece, there was not a citizen of Athens able to bear arms, who did not leave his wife and children to fhift for themfelves in the neighbouring cities, and their houfes to be burnt, when they embarked with Themiftocles ; and never thought of either, till they had defeated the Barbarians at Salamis by fea, and at Piatea by land. When men are thus fpirited, fome will ever prove excellent ; and as none did ever furpafs thofe, v/ho were bred under this difcipline, in all moral, military, and civil virtues j thofe very countries where they flourifhed moll, have not produced any eminent men fince they loft that liberty which was the mother and nurfe of them Tho' I fhould fill a volume with examples of this kind (as I might eafily do), fuch as our author will fay, that in popular governments men look upon mifchiefs as thunder, and only wifh it may not touch themfelves : but, leaving them to the fcorn and hatred they deferve by their impudence and folly, I conclude this point with the anfwer, that Trajano Boccalini puts into the mouth of Apollo, to the princes Ragion. $g. who complained that their fubjects had not that love to their coun- tries, as had been, and was daily feen, in thofe who lived under com- monwealths -j which did amount to no more than to tell them, that their ill government was the caufe of that defect, and that the pre- judices incurred by rapine, violence, and fraud, were to be repaired only by liberality, juftice, and fuch a care of their fubjects, that they might live happily under them. SECT. XXII. Commonwealths feek peace or war, according to the variety of their conftitutions. 1 F I have hitherto fpoken in general of popular or mixed govern- -■- mcnts, as if they were all founded on the fame principle, it was only becaufe our author without diftinction has generally blamed them all, and generally imputed to every one thofe faults, which perhaps never were in any ; but moil: certainly are directly oppofite to the temper and conititution of many among them. Malice and ignorance reign fo equally in him, that it is not eafy to determine S * from i6o Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. from which of the two this falfe reprefentation proceeds. But left any man mould thereby be impofed upon, it is time to obferve, that the conftitutions of commonwealths have been fo various, according to the different temper of nations and times, that if feme of them feem to have been principally constituted for war, others have as much delighted in peace : and many, having taken the middle, and (as fome think) the beft way, have fo moderated their love to peace, as •not to fuffer the fpirits of the people to fall, but kept them in a per- petual readinefs to make war when there was cccafion : and every one of thofe having followed feveral ways and ends, deferve our par- ticular confideration. The cities of Rome, Sparta, Thebes, and all the aflbciations of the Etolians, Achaians, Sabines, Latins, Samnites, and many others that antiently flourifhed in Greece and Italy, feem to have intended nothing but the juft prefervation of liberty at home, and making war abroad. All the nations of Spain, Germany, and Gaul, fought the fame things. Their principal work was to render their people valiant, obedient to their commanders, lovers of their country, and al- ways ready to fight for it : and for this reafon, when the fenators of Rome had killed Romulus, they perfuaded Julius Proculus to affirm, that he had feen him in a moft glorious form afcending to hea- ven, and promifing great things to the city : " Proinde rem militarem " colant." The Athenians were not lefs inclined to war ; but applied : themfelves to trade, as fubfervient to that end, by increafing the number of the people, and furnifhing them with the means of carrying it on with more vigour and power. The Phenician cities, of wliich Carthage was the moft eminent, followed the fame method ; but, knowing that riches do not defend themfelves, or fcorning flothfully to enjoy what was gained by commerce, they fo far applied them- felves to war, that they grew to a power, which Rome only was able to overthrow. Venice, Florence, Genoa, Lucca, and fome other cities of Italy, feem chiefly to have aimed at trade ; and placing the hopes of their fafety in the protection of more powerful ftates, un- willingly entered into wars, efpecially by land j and when they did, they made them by mercenary foldiers. Again, fome of thofe that intended war, defired to enlarge their territories by conqueft; others only to preferve their own, and to live with freedom and fafety upon them. Rome was of the firft fort > and knowing that fuch ends cannot be accomplished without great numbers of men, they freely admitted ftrangers into the city, fe- nate, and magiftracy. Numa was a Sabine : Tarquinius Prifcus was the fon of a Grecian : one hundred of thofe Sabines who came with Tatius were admitted into the fenate : Appius Claudius of the fame people came to Rome, was made a member of the fenate, and cre- ated conful. They demolifhed feveral cities, and brought the in- habitants to their own j gave the right of citizens to many others (fometimes to whole cities and provinces) and cared not how many they received, fo they could engraft them upon the fame intereft with the old ftock, and feafon them with the fame principles, difci- pline, and manners. On the other fide, the Spartans defiring only to continue free, virtuous, and fafe in the enjoyment of their own ter- Difcourfes concerning Government. 161 territory, and thinking themfelves ftrong enough to defend it, framed Sect. 22. a moft fevere difcipline, to which few ftrangers would fubmit. They banifhed all thofe curious arts, that are ufeful to trade - y pro- hibited the importation of gold and filver 3 appointed the helotes to cultivate their lands, and to exercife fuch trades as are neceffary to life j admitted few ftrangers to live amongft them ; made none of them free of their city, and educated their youth in fuch exercifes only as prepared them for war. I will not take upon me to judge whether this proceeded from fuch a moderation of fpirit, as placed felicity rather in the fulnefs and {lability of liberty, integrity, virtue, and the enjoyment of their own, than in riches, power, and dominion over others ; nor which of thefe two different methods deferves moil: to be commended : but certain it is, that both fucceeded according to the intention of the founders. Rome conquered the heft part of the world, and never wanted men to defend what was gained : Sparta lived in fuch happinefs and reputation, that till it was invaded by Epaminondas, an enemy's trumpet had not been heard by thofe within the town for the fpace of eight hundred years, and' never fuffered any great difafler, till re- ceding from their own inftitutions, they were brought by profperity to affect, the principality of Greece, and to undertake fuch wars as could not be carried on without money, and greater numbers of men than a fmall city was able to furnifh ; by which means they were obliged to beg affiftance from the Barbarians, whom they fcorned and hated, as appears by the ftories of Callicratidas, Lyfander, and Agefilaus, and fell into fuch ftreights as were never recovered. The like variety has been obferved in the conftitutions of thofe northern nations that invaded the Roman empire ; for tho' all of them intended war, and looked upon thofe only to be members of their commonwealths, who ufed arms to defend them, yet fome did immediately incorporate themfelves with thofe of the conquered countries. Of this number were the Franks, who prefently became one nation with the Gauls ; others kept themfelves in a diftinct. body, as the Saxons did from the Britons : and the Goths for more than three hundred years that they reigned in Spain, never contracted marriages, or otherwife mixed with the Spaniards, till their kingdom was overthrown by the Moors. Thefe things, and others of the like nature, being weighed, many have doubted whether it were better to conftitute a commonwealth for war, or for trade ; and of fuch as intend war, whether thofe are moll to be praifed who prepare for defence only, or thofe who defign by conqueft to enlarge their dominions : or, if they admit of trade, whether they mould propofe the acquifition of riches for their ultimate end, and depend upon foreign or mercenary forces to defend them j or to be as helps to enable their own people to carry on thofe wars, in which they may be frequently engaged. Thefe queftions might perhaps be eafily decided, if mankind were of a temper to fuffer thofe to live in peace, who offer no injury to any ; or that men who have money to hire foldiers when they ftand in need of them, could find fuch as would valiantly and faithfully defend them, whilfl they apply themfelves to their trades. But 4 expe- l6z Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. II. experience teaching us, that thofe only can be fafe who are ftrong ; and that no people was ever well defended, but thofe who fought for themfelves j the beft judges of thefe matters have always given the preference to thofe conftitutions that principally intend war, and make ufe of trade as amfling to that end : and think it better to aim at canqueft, rather than fimply to fland upon their own defence ; fince he that lofes all if he be overcome, fights upon very unequal terms j and if he obtain the victory, gains no other advan- tage, than for the prefent to repel the danger that threatened him. Thefe opinions are confirmed by the examples of the Romans, who profpered much more than the Spartans : and the Carthaginians, who made ufe of trade as a help to war, raifed their city to be one of the moll: potent that ever was in the world : whereas the Vene- tians having relied on trade, and mercenary foldiers, are always forced too much to depend upon foreign potentates - f very often to buy peace with ignominious and prejudicial conditions ; and fometimes to fear the infidelity of their own commanders, no lefs than the vio- lence of their enemies. But that which ought to be valued above all in point of wifdom as well as juftice, is, the government given by God to the Hebrews, which chiefly fitted them for war, and to make conquefts. Mofes divided them under feveral captains, into thou- fands, hundreds, fifties, and tens : this was a perpetual ordinance amongft them : in numbering them, thofe only were counted, who were able to bear arms : every man was obliged to go out to war, except fuch as had married a wife, or upon other fpecial occafions, were for a time excufed ; and the whoie feries of the lacred hiftory fhews, that there were always as many foldiers to fight for their country as there were men able to fight. And if this be taken for a picture of a many-headed beaft, delighting in blood, begotten by {edition, and nourished by crimes, God himfelf was the drawer of it. In this variety of conflitutions and effects proceeding from them, I can fee nothing more juftly and generally to be attributed to them all, than that love to their country, which our author impudently affirms to be wanting in all. In other matters their proceedings are not only different, but contrary to each other : yet it cannot be faid, that any nations have enjoyed fo much peace as fome republics. The Venetians too great inclination to peace is accounted to be a mortal error in their conftitution, and they have not been lefs free from domeflic feditions than foreign wars : the confpiracies of the Falerii and Tiepoli were extinguifhed by their punifhment, and that of La Cueva crufhed before it was ripe. Genoa has not been alto- gether fc happy : the fictions of the Guclphs and Ghibelins, that fpread themfelves over all Italy, infected that city j and the malice of the Spaniards and French raifed others under the Fregofl and Adorni •> but they being compofed, they have for more than an hundred and fifty years refted in quiet. There is another fort of commonwealth, compofed of many cities affociated together, and living " aequo jure ;" every one retaining and exercifing a fovereign power within itfelf, except in fome cafes ex- preffed in the act of union, or league made between them. Thefe I confefs are more hardly preferved in peace. Difputes may arife among Difcourfes concerning Government. 163 among them concerning limits, jurifdiction, and the like. They Sect. 22. cannot always be equally concerned in the fame things. The inju- ries offered to one do not equally affect, all. Their neighbours will fow divifions among them j and not having a mother-city to decide their controverfies by her authority, they may be apt to fall into quarrels, efpecially if they profefs chrifiianity ; which having been fplit into variety of opinions ever fince it was preached, and the pa- pifts, by their cruelty to fuch as diffent from them, fhewing to all, that there is no other way of defending themfelves againft them, than by ufing the fame, almoft every man is come to think he ought (as far as in him lies) to impofe his belief on others, and that he can give no better teftimony or his zeal, than the excefs of his violence on that account. Netherthelefs the cantons of the Switzers, tho' ac- companied with all the molt dangerous circumftances that can be imagined, being thirteen in number, independent on each other, governed in a high degree popularly, profeifing chrifiianity differing in mofl important points ; eight of them much influenced by the Je- fuits, and perpetually excited to w r ar againil their brethren by the powerful crowns of Spain and France, have ever fince they caff off the infupportable yoke of the earls of Hapsburg, enjoyed more peace than any other ftate of Europe, and, from the moft inconfiderable people, are grown to fuch a power, that the greatefl monarchs do moft folicitoufly feek their friendship ; and none have dared to in- vade them, fince Charles duke of Burgundy did it to his ruin : and he who for a long time had been a terror to the great, dangerous, and fubtile king of France, gave by the lofs of three armies, and his own life, a lafting teftimony of his temerity in affaulting a free and valiant, tho' a poor people, fighting in their own quarrel. Commines well relates that war ; but a vaft heap of bones remaining to this day at Murct with this inscription, (c Caroli fortiflimi Burgundiorum ducis " exercitus Muretum obfidens ab Helvetiis caefus, hoc f ui monumentum 1 ' reliquit," beft (hews the fuccefs of it. Since that time their greatefr. wars have been for the defence of Milan ; or fuch as they have undertaken for pay under the enfigns of France or Spain, that by the ufe of arms they may keep up that courage, reputation, and experience, which is required for the defence of their own country. No government was ever more free from popular feditions ; the revolts of their fubjects have been few, weak, and eafily fuppreffed ; the diffenfion raifed by the Jefuits between the cantons of Zurich and Lucern was as foon compofed as the rebellion of the country of Vaux againft the canton of Bern ; and thofe few of the like nature that have happened among them have had the like fuccefs : fo that Thuanus, in the hiftory of his time, com- prehending about fifty years, and relating the horrid domeftic and fo- reign wars that diffracted Germany, France, Spain, Italy, Flanders, Eng- land, Scotland, Poland, Denmark, Sweden, Hungary, Tranfilvania, Mufcovy, Turky, Afric, and other places, has no more to fay of them, than to mew what arts had been in vain ufed to diflurb their fo much envied quiet. But if the modeft temper of the people, together with the wifdom, juftice, and ftrength of their government, could not be difcompofed by the meafures of Spain and France, by the in- duffry of their embafladors, or the malicious craft of the Jefuits, T t we 1&4 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. we may fafely conclude, that their ftate is as well fettled as any thing among men can be, and can hardly comprehend what is like to in- terrupt it. As much might be faid of the cities of the Hanfeatic fociety, if they had an intire fovereignty in themfelves : but the cities of the United Provinces in the Low Countries, being every one of them fovereign within themfelves, and many in number, flill continuing in their union in fpite of all the endeavours that have been ufed to divide them, give us an example of fuch fteadinefs in practice and principle, as is hardly to be paralleled in the world, and that un- deniably proves a temper in their constitutions directly oppoiite to that which our author imputes to all popular governments : and if the death of Barnevelt and De Wit, or the preferment of fome mofl: unlike to them, be taken for a teftimony that the beft men thrive worft, and the worft belt, I hope it may be confidered that thofe vio- lences proceeded from that which is moil contrary to popularity, tho* I am not very willing to explain it. If thefe matters are not clear in themfelves, I defire they may be compared with what has happened between any princes that from the beginning of the world have been joined in league to each other, whether they were of the fame or of different nations. Let an ex- ample be brought of fix, thirteen, or more princes or kings, who entered into a league -, and for the fpace of one or more ages, did neither break it, nor quarrel upon the explication of it. Let the ftates of the Switzers, Grifons, or Hollanders, be compared with that of France, when it was fometimes divided between two, three, or four brothers of Meroveus or PephYs races ; with the heptarchy of England - y the kingdoms of Leon, Arragon, Navarre, Caftile, and Portugal, under which the christians in Spain were divided •$ or thofe of Cordua, Sevil, Malaga, Granada, and others under the power of the Moors ; and if it be not evident, that the popular flates have been remarkable for peace among themfelves, conftancy to their union, and fidelity to the leagues made with their aflbciates^ whereas all the above-mentioned kingdoms, and fuch others as are known among men to have been joined in the like leagues, were ever infefted with domestic rebellions and quarrels, rifing from the ambition of princes, fo as no confederacy could be fo cautioufly made, but they would find ways to elude it, or fo folemn and facred, but they would in far lefs time break through it : I will confefs, that kingdoms have fometimes been as free from civil disturbances ; and that leagues made between feveral princes have been as constantly and religioufly obferved, as by commonwealths. But if no fuch thing do appear in the world, and no man who is not impudent or ignorant dare pretend it, I may justly conclude, that tho' every com- monwealth hath its action fuitable to its constitution, and that many affociated together are not fo free from disturbances, as thofe that wholly depend upon the authority of a mother-city ; yet we know of none that have not been, and are more regular and quiet than any principalities ; and as to foreign wars, they feek or avoid them accord- ing to their various conftitutions. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. SECT. XXIII. That is the beft government,which beft provides for war. /^UR author, having huddled up all popular and mixed govern- ^^ ments into one, has, in fome meafure, forced me to explain the various conftitutions and principles upon which they are grounded : but as the wifdom of a father is feen, not only in providing bread for his family, or increafing his patrimonial eftate, but in making all poffible provifion for the fecurity of it ; fo that government is evi- dently the beft, which, not relying upon what it does at firft enjoy, feeks to increafe the number, ftrength, and riches, of the people > and by the beft difcipline to bring the power fo improved into fuch order as may be of moft ufe to the public. This comprehends all things conducing to the adminiftration of juftice, the prefervation of domeftic peace, and the increafe of commerce, that the people, be- ing pleafed with their prefent condition, may be filled with love to their country, encouraged to fight boldly for the public caufe, which is their own ; and as men do willingly join with that which profpers, that ftrangers may be invited to fix their habitations in fuch a city, and to efpoufe the principles that reign in it. This is neceflaiy for feveral reafons j but I (hall principally infift upon one, which is, that all things in their beginning are weak : the whelp of a lion newly born has neither ftrength nor fiercenefs. He that builds a city, and does not intend it fhould increafe, commits as great an abfurdity, as if he mould defire his child might ever con- tinue under the fame weaknefs in which he is born. If it do not grow, it muft pine and perifh ; for in this world nothing is per- manent j that which does not grow better will grow worfe. This increafe alfo is ufelefs, or perhaps hurtful, if it be not in ftrength, as well as in riches, or number : for every one is apt to feize upon ill-guarded treafures ; and the terror that the city of London was pofTefTed with, when a few Dutch mips came to Chat- ham, (hews, that no numbers of men, tho' naturally valiant, are able to defend themfelves, unlefs they be well armed, difciplined, and conducted. Their multitude brings confufion : their wealth, when it is like to be made a prey, increafes the fears of the owners ; and they, who if they were brought into good order, might conquer a great part of the world, being deftitute of it, durft not think of defending themfelves. If it be faid, that the wife father, mentioned by me, endeavours to fecure his patrimony by law, not by force ; I anfwer, that all defence terminates in . force j and if a private man does not prepare to defend his eftate with his own force, it is becaufe he lives under the pro- tection of the law, and expects the force of the magiftrate mould be a fecurity to him : but kingdoms and commonwealths, acknow- ledging no fuperior, except God alone, can reafonably hope to be pro- 1 66 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. protected by him only ; and by him, if with induftry and courage w~v— ■•# they make ufe of the means he has given them for their own defence. God helps thofe who help themfelves j and men are by feveral reafons (fuppofe to prevent the increafe of a fufpected power) induced to fuccour an induftrious and brave people : biit fuch as neglect the means of their own prefervation, are ever left to perifh with fhame. Men cannot rely upon any league : the ftate that is defended by one potentate againit another becomes a flave to their protector : merce- nary foldiers always want fidelity or courage, and molt, commonly both. If they are not corrupted or beaten by the invader, they make a prey of their mailers* Thefe are the followers of camps, who * — Ibi fas, have neither faith nor piety *, but prefer gain before right. They ubi maxima who expofe their blood to fale, look where they can make the Deft, merces. bargain, and never fail of pretences for following their interefts. Moreover, private families may by feveral arts increafe their wealth, as they increafe in number j but when a people multiplies (as they will always do in a good climate under a good government) fuch an enlargement of territory as is neceifary for their fubfiftence can be acquired only by war. This was known to the northern nations that invaded the Roman empire j but for want of fuch conftitutions as might bell: improve their ftrength and valour, the numbers they fent out when they were overburdened, provided well for themfelves, but were of no ufe to the countries they left -, and whilft thofe Goths, Vandals, Franks, and Normans, enjoyed the molt opulent and delicious provinces of the world, their fathers languished obfcurely in their frozen climates. For the like reafons, or through the fame defect, the Switzers are obliged to ferve other princes j and often to employ that valour in advancing the power of their neighbours, which might be ufed to increafe their own. Genoa, Lucca, Geneva, and other fmall commonwealths, having no wars, are not able to nourifh the men they breed ; but fending many of their children to feek their fortunes abroad, fcarce a third part of thofe that are born among them die in thofe cities ; and if they did not take this courfe, they would have no better than the nations in- habiting near the river Niger, who fell their children as the increafe of their flocks. This does not lefs concern monarchies than commonwealths ; nor the abfolute lefs than the mixed : all of them have been profperous or miferable, glorious or contemptible, as they were better or worfe armed, difciplined, or conducted. The AfTyrian valour was irre- fiflable under Nabuchodonozor ; but was brought to nothing under his bafe and luxurious grandfon Belfhazzar : the Perfians, who under Cyrus conquered Afia, were like fwine expofed to flaughter when their difcipline failed, and they were commanded by his proud, cruel, and cowardly fucceflbrs. The Macedonian army overthrown by Paulus Emilius was not lefs in number than that with which Alexander gained the empire of the eaft j and perhaps had not been inferior in valour, if it had been as well commanded. Many poor and almoft unknown nations have been carried to fuch a height of glory by the bravery of their princes, that I might incline to think their Dilcourfes concerning Government. 167 their government as fit as any other for difciplining a people to war, Sect. 23* if their virtues continued in their families, or could be tranfmitted to their fuccerTors. The impofiibility of this is a breach never to be re- paired ; and no account is to be made of the good that is always certain, and feldom enjoyed. This difeafe is not only in abfolute monarchies, but in thole alfo where any regard is had to fuccefiion of blood, tho' under the ftxicteft limitations. The fruit of all the victories gained by Edward the Firft and Third, or Henry the Fifth of England, perimed by the bafenefs of their iliccelTors : the glory of our arms was turned into fhame j and we, by the lofs of treafure, blood, and territory, fuffered the punifhment of their vices. The effects of thefe changes are not always equally violent ; but they are frequent, and muft fall out as often as occafion is prefented. It was not poffible for Lewis the Thirteenth of France to purfue the great defigns of Henry the Fourth : ChrifHna of Sweden could not fupply the place of her brave father •, nor the prefent king in his infancy accomplish what the great Charles Guftavus had nobly undertaken : and no remedy can be found for this mortal infirmity, unlefs the power be put into the hands of thofe who are able to execute it, and not left to the blindnefs of fortune. When the regal power is com- mitted to an annual or otherwife chofen magiftracy, the virtues of excellent men are of ufe, but all does not depend upon their perfons : one man finishes what another had begun ; and when many are by practice rendered able to perform the fame things, the lofs of one is eafiiy fupplied by the election of another. When good principles are planted, they do not die with the perfon that introduced them ; and good conflitutions remain, tho' the authors of them perim. Rome did not fall back into flavery when Brutus was killed, who had led them to recover their liberty : others like to him purfued the fame ends ; and notwithstanding the lofs of fo many great command- ers confumed in their almoft continual wars, they never wanted fuch as were fit to execute whatever they could defign. A well-governed flate is as fruitful to all good purpofes, as the feven-headed ferpent is faid to have been in evil -, when one head is cut off, many rife up in the place of it. Good order being once eflablimed, makes good men ; and as long as it lafts, fuch as are fit for the greateft. employ- ments will never be wanting. By this means the Romans could not be furprifed : no king or captain ever invaded them, who did not find many excellent commanders to oppofe him j whereas they them- feives found it eafy to overthrow kingdoms, tho' they had been eftablifhed by the braveft princes, through the bafenefs of their fucceflbrs. But if our author fay true, it is of no advantage to a popular ftate to have excellent men ; and therefore he impofes c< a neceflity upon " every people to chufe the worfl men for being the worft, and moft " like to themfelves ; left that if virtuous and good men mould come " into power, they mould be excluded for being vicious and wicked, " &c. Wife men would feize upon the ftate, and take it from the " people." For the understanding of thefe words, it is good to con- fider whether they are to be taken limply, as ufually applied to the devil, and fome of his instruments, or relatively, as to the thing in U u question : 168 Difconrfes concerning Government, Chap. II. queftion : if fimply, it muft be concluded, that Valerius, Brutus, Cincinnatus, Capitolinus, Mamercus, Paulus Emilius, Nafica, and others like to them, were not only the worn: men of the city ; but that they were fo often advanced to the fupreme magiftracies, becaufe they were fo : if in the other (cn(c relating to magiftracy, and the command of armies, the worft are the moft ignorant, unfaithful, flothful, or cowardly j and our author to make good his proportion, muil: prove, that when the people of Rome, Carthage, Athens, and other ftates, had the power of chufing whom they pleafed, they did chufe Camillus, Corvinus, Torquatus, Fabius, Rullus, Scipio, Amilcar, Hannibal, Afdrubal, Pelopidas, Epaminondas, Pericles, Ariftides, Themiftocles, Phocion, Alcibiades, and others like to them, for their ignorance, infidelity, floth, and cowardice ; and on account of thofe vices, moft like to thofe who chofe them. But if thefe were the worft, I defire to know what wit or eloquence can defcribe or comprehend the excellency of the beft ; or of the difci- pline that brings whole nations to fuch perfection, that worfe than thefe could not be found among them ? And if they were not fo, but fuch as all fucceeding ages have juftly admired for their wifdom, virtue, induftry, and valour, the impudence of lb wicked and falfe an afTertion ought to be rejected with fcorn and hatred. But if all governments, whether monarchical or popular, abfolute or limited, deferve praife or blame as they are well or ill conftituted for making war j and that the attainment of this end do intirely de- pend upon the qualifications of the commanders, and the ftrength, courage, number, affection, and temper of the people out of which the armies are drawn ; thofe governments muft neceftarily be the beft which take the beft care that thole armies may be well commanded ; and fo provide for the good of the people, that they may daily increafe in number, courage, and ftrength, and be fo iatisfied with the prefent ftate of things, as to fear a change, and fight for the prefervation or advancement of the public intereft as of their own. We have already found, that in hereditary monarchies no care at all is taken of the commander : he is not chofen, but comes by chance ; and does not only frequently prove defective, but for the moft part utterly uncapable of performing any part of his duty ; whereas in popular governments excellent men are generally chofen -, and there are fo many of them, that if one or more perifh, others are ready to fupply their places. And this difcourfe having (if I miftake not) in the whole feries, fhewn, that the advantages of popular governments, in relation to the increafe of courage, number, and ftrength in a people, out of which armies are to be formed, and bringing them to fuch a temper as prepares them bravely to perform their duty, are as much above thofe of monarchies, as the prudence of choice furparTes the accidents of birth j it cannot be denied, that in both refpects the part which relates to war is much better per- formed in popular governments than in monarchies. That which we are by reaibn led to believe, is confirmed to us by experience. We every- where fee the difference between the courage of men fighting for themfelves, and their pofterity, and thofe that lerve a mafter who by good fuccefs is often rendered infupportable. This Difcourfes concerning Government. i6p This is of fuch efficacy, that no king could ever boaft to have over- Sect. 23. thrown any considerable commonwealth, unlefs it were divided within itfelf, or weakened by wars made with fuch as were alfo free 5 which was the cafe of the Grecian commonwealths, when the Macedo- nians fell in upon them : whereas the greateft kingdoms have been eafily deftroyed by commonwealths j and thefe alfo have loft: all ftrength, valour, and fpirit, after the change of their government. The power and virtue of the Italians grew up, decayed, and perifhed, with their liberty. When they were divided into many common- wealths, every one of them was able to fend out great armies, and to fuffer many defeats before they were fubdued ; fo that their cities were delivered up by the old men, women, and children, when all thofe who were able to bear arms had been ilain : and when they were all brought under the Romans, either as aflbciates or fubjects, they made the greateft ftrength that ever was in the world. Alexander of Epirus was in valour thought equal, and in power little inferior, to Alexander of Macedon: but having the fortune to at- tack thofe who had been brought up in liberty, taught to hazard or fuffer all things for it, and to think that God has given to men hands and fwords only to defend it, he perifhed in his attempt j whilfl the other encountering flavifh nations, under the conduct of proud, cruel, and for the moil part un warlike tyrants, became mafter of Afia. Pyrrhus feems to have been equal to either of them j but the victo- ries he obtained by an admirable valour and conduct, coft him fo dear, that he defired peace with thofe enemies who might be defeat- ed, not fubdued. Hannibal, wanting the prudence of Pyrrhus, loft the fruits of all his victories 5 and being torn out of Italy, where he had nefted him- felf, fell under the fword of thofe whofe fathers he had defeated or flain; and died a banifhed man from his ruined country. The Gauls did once bring Rome, when it was fmall, to the brink of deftruction 5 but they left their carcafes to pay for the mifchiefs they had done j and in fucceeding times their invalions were men- tioned as tumults rather than wars. The Germans did perhaps furpafs them in numbers and ftrength, and were equal to them in fortune as long as Rome was free. They often entered Italy ; but they continued not long there, unlefs under the weight of their chains ; whereas the fame nations, and others like to them, attainting that country, or other provinces under the emperors, found no other difficulty than what did arife upon contefts among themfelves who fhould be mafter of them. No manly vir- tue or difcipline remained among the Italians : thofe who governed them, relied upon tricks and fhifts ; they who could not defend them- felves, hired fome of thofe nations to undertake their quarrels a- gainft others. Thefe trinklings could not laft : the Goths, fcorning to depend upon thofe who in valour and ftrength were much infe- rior to themfelves, feized upon the city that had commanded the world, whilft Honorius was fo bufy in providing for his hens, that he could not think of defending it. Arcadius had the luck not to lofe his 170 Difcouries concerning Government. Chap. II. his principal city ; but pafling his time among fidlers, players, eu- nuchs, cooks, dancers, and buffoons, the provinces were fecurely plundered and ranfacked by nations, that are known only from their victories againfl him* It is in vain to fay, that this proceeded from the fatal corruption of that age ; for that corruption proceeded from the government, and the enfuing defolation was the effect of it. And as the like diforder in government has been ever fmce in Greece, and the greatefl part of Ita- ly, thofe countries which for extent, riches, convenience of fituation, and numbers of men, are equal to the bert in the world, and for the wit, courage, and induftry of the natives, perhaps juflly prefer- able to any, have fince that time been always expofed as a prey to the firfl invader. Charles the Eighth of France is by Guicciardin, and other writers, repreiented as a prince equally weak in body, mind, money, and forces : but as an ill hare is laid to make a good dog, he conquered the beft. part of Italy without breaking a lance. Ferdi- nand and Alphonfo of Arragon, kings of Naples, had governed by trepanners, falfe witneffes, corrupt judges, mercenary foldiers, and other minifters of iniquity; but theie could afford no help againfl an invader ; and neither the opprefled nobility, nor people, concerning themfelves in the quarrel, they who had been proud, fierce, and cruel, againfl their poor fubjects, never durfl look an enemy in the face; and the father dying with anguifh and fear, the fon fhame- fully fled from his ill governed kingdom. The fame things are no lefs evident in Spain. No people ever de- fended themfelves with more obflinacy and valour than the Spani- ards did againfl the Carthaginians and Romans, who furpafTed them in wealth and fkill. Livy calls them " gentem ad bella gerenda & re- " paranda natam," and who generally killed themfelves when they were maflered and difarmed, " nullam fine armis vitam effe rati." But tho* the mixture of Roman blood could not impair their race, and the conjunction of the Goths had improved their force ; yet no more was required for the overthrow of them all, than the weaknefs and bafenefs of the two lewd tyrants Witza and Rodrigo, who difdain- ed all laws, and refolved to govern according to their lufl. They who for more than two hundred years had refilled the Romans, were intirely fubdued by the vile, half-naked Moors, in one flight fkirmifh ; and do not to this day know what became of the king who brought the destruction upon them. That kingdom after many revolutions is with many others come to the houfe of Auftria, and enjoys all the wealth of the Indies ; whereupon they are thought to have affected an univerial monarchy. " Sed ut funt levia aulicorum ingenia," this was grounded upon nothing except their own vanity : they had money and craft j but, wanting that folid virtue and flrength, which makes and preferves conquefls, their kings have nothing but Milan that did not come to them by marriage : and tho' they have not received any extraordinary difafters in war, yet they languifh and confume through the defects of their own government, and are forced to beg afTiitance from their mortal and formerly defpifed enemies. Thefe are the beft hopes of defence that they have from abroad ; and the only enemy an invader ought to fear in their defolate territories, is that Difcourfes concerning Government. 171 that want and famine which teftifies the good order, ftrength, and Sect. 23 ftability of our author's divine monarchy ; the profound wifdom v—«»y— »* of their kings in fubtilly finding out fo fure a way of defending the country ; their paternal care in providing for the good of their fub- jects ; and that whatfoever is defective in the prince, is afTuredly fup- plied by the fedulity of a good council. We have already faid enough to obviate the objections that may be drawn from the profperity of the French monarchy. The beauty of it is falfe and painted. There is a rich and haughty king, who is blefTed with fuch neighbours as are not likely to difhirb him, and has nothing to fear from his miferable fubjects ; but the whole body of that ftate is full of boils, and wounds, and putrid fores : there is no real ftrength in it. The people are fo unwilling to ferve him, that he is faid to have put to death above fourfcore thoufand of his own foldiers within the fpace of fifteen years, for flying from their colours ; and if he were vigoroufly attacked, little help could be ex- pected from a difcontented nobility, or a ftarving and defpairing people. If to diminiih the force of thefe arguments and examples, it be faid, that in two or three thoufand years all things are changed -, the antient virtue of mankind is extinguished ; and the love that every one had to his country is turned into a care of his private interefts : I anfwer, that time changes nothing, and the changes pro- duced in this time proceed only from the change of governments. The nations which have been governed arbitrarily, have always fuffered the fame plagues, and been infected with the fame vices ; which is as natural, as for animals ever to generate according to their kinds, and fruits to be of the fame nature with the roots and feeds from which they come. The fame order that made men valiant and induftrious in the fervice of their country during the firft ages, would have the fame effect, if it were now in being : men would have the fame love to the public as the Spartans and Romans had, if there was the fame reafon for it. We need no other proof of this than what we have feen in our own country, where, in a few years, good difcipline, and a juft encouragement given to thofe who did well, produced more examples of pure, complete, incorruptible, and in- vincible virtue than Rome or Greece could ever boaft ; or if more be wanting, they may eafily be found among the Switzers, Hollanders, and others : but it is not neceflary to light a candle to the fun. X x SECT, 172 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chaf. II. SECT. XXIV. Popular governments are lefs fubjecl: to civil diforders than monarchies ; manage them more ably, and more eafily recover out of them. TT is in vain to feek a government in all points free from a poffi- •*■ bility of civil wars, tumults, and feditions : that is a blefling denied to this life, and referved to complete the felicity of the next. But if thefe are to be accounted the greatefl evils that can fall upon a people, the rectitude or defects of governments will bell ap- pear, if we examine which fpecies is more or lefs expofed to or ex- empted from them. This may be done two ways. 1. By fearching into the caufes from whence they may or ufually do arife. 2. Which kind has actually been moil frequently and dangeroufly dillurbed by them. To the firil : feditions, tumults, and wars, do arife from miflake, or from malice ; from juft occafions, or unjufl : from miflake, when a people thinks an evil to be done or intended, which is not done nor intended j or takes that to be evil which is done, tho' in truth it be not fo. Well regulated cities may fall into thefe errors. The Romans being jealous of their newly recovered liberty, thought that Valerius Publicola deligned to make himfelf king, when he built a houfe in a place that feemed too ftrong and eminent for a private man. The Spartans were not lefs fufpicious of Lycurgus ; and a lewd young fellow in a fedition put out one of his eyes : but no people ever con- tinued in a more conflant affection to their befl deferving citizens, than both the Romans and Spartans afterwards manifefled to thofe virtuous and wrongfully fufpected men. Sometimes the fact is true, but otherwife underilood than was in- tended. When the Tarquins were expelled from Rome, the patri- cians retained to themfelves the principal magillracies 3 but never thought of bringing back kings, or of fetting up a corrupt oligarchy among themfelves, as the plebeians imagined : and this miflake being difcovered, the fury they had conceived, vanifhed 5 and they who feemed to intend nothing lefs than the extirpation of all the pa- trician families, grew quiet. Menenius Agrippa appeafed one of the mofl violent feditions that ever happened amongfl them (till civil interefls were purfued by armed troops) with a fable of the feveral parts of the body that murmured againft the belly : and the mofl dangerous of all was compofed by creating tribunes to protect them. Some of the patrician young men had favoured the decemviri, and others being unwilling to appear againft them, the people believed they had all confpired with thole new tyrants : but Valerius and Ho- ratius putting themfelves at the head of thofe who fought their de- llruction, Difcourfes concerning Government. 173 ftruction, they perceived their error, and looked upon the patricians Sect. 24. as the beft defenders of their liberties : " et inde," fays Livy, " auram " libertatis captare, unde fervitutem timuiffent." Democratical go- vernments are moft liable to thefe miftakes : in ariftocracies they are feldom feen, and we hear of none in Sparta after the eftablifhment of the laws by Lycurgus j but abfolute monarchies feem to be totally exempted from them. The mifchiefs defigned are often diffembled or denied, till they are pail: all pombility of being cured by any other way than force : and fuch as are by neccflity driven to ufe that remedy, know they muft perfect their work, or perim. He that draws his fword againft the prince, fay the French, ought to throw away the fcabbard ; for tho' the defign be never fo juft, yet the au- thors are fure to be ruined if it mifcarry. Peace is feldom made, and never kept, unlefs the fubject retain fuch a power in his hands, as may oblige the prince to ftand to what is agreed j and in time fome trick is found to deprive them of that benefit. Seditions proceeding from malice are feldom or never feen in popular governments ; for they are hurtful to the people, and none have ever willingly and knowingly hurt themfelves. There may be, and often is malice in thofe who excite them - y but the people is ever deceived, and whatfoever is thereupon done, ought to be imputed to error, as I faid before. If this be difcovered in time, it ufually turns to the deftruction of the contriver ; as in the cafes of Manlius Capitolinus, Spurius Melius, and Sp. Camus : if not, for the moft part it produces a tyranny, as in thofe of Agathocles, Dionyfius, Pififtratus, and Caefar. But in abfolute monarchies, almoft all the troubles that arife, proceed from malice ; they cannot be reformed, the extinction of them is exceeding difficult, if they have continued long enough to corrupt the people ; and thofe who appear againft them, feek only to fet up themfelves, or their friends. Thus we fee, that in the civil wars of the eaft, the queftion was, whether Artaxerxes or Cyrus, Phraartes or Bardanes, ihould reign over the Perlians and Parthians : the people fuffered equally from both whilft the contefts lafted ; and the decifion left them under the power of a proud and cruel mafter. The like is feen in all places. After the death of Brutus and Caftius, no war was ever undertaken in the Roman empire upon a better account than one man's private concernments : the provinces fuffered under all j and he, whom they had affifted to overthrow one wicked tyrant, very often proved worfe than his predeceflbr. And the only ground of all the diffenfions with which France was vexed under the princes of Meroveus and Pepin's races, were, which of them fhould reign, the people remaining miferable under them all. The cafe is not much different in mixed monarchies : fome wars may be undertaken upon a juft and public account, but the pre- tences are commonly falfe : a lafting reformation is hardly introduced, an intire change often difliked. And tho' fuch kingdoms are fre- quently and terribly diftracted, as appears by the before-mentioned examples of England, Spain, &c. the quarrels are, for the moft part, begun upon perfonal titles, as between Henry the Firft and Robert ; Stephen and Maud j or the houfes of Lan caller and York : and the people 174 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. people who get nothing by the victory which way fbever it fall, and might therefore prudently leave the competitors to decide their own quarrels, like Theoreftes and Polinices, with their own fwords, become cruelly engaged in them. It may feem ftrange to fome that I mention feditions, tumults, and wars, upon juft occarions ; but I can find no reafon to retract the term. God intending that men mould live juftly with one another, does certainly intend, that he or they who do no wrong, mould fufFer none > and the law that forbids injuries, were of no ufe, if no penalty might be inflicted on thofe that will not obey it. If injuftice therefore be evil, and injuries forbidden, they are alio to be punifhed j and the law inftituted for their prevention muft neceifarily intend the avenging of fuch as cannot be prevented. The work of the magiftracy is to execute this law j the fword of juftice is put into their hands to reftrain the fury of thofe within the lbciety who will not be a law to themfelves ; and the fword of war to pro- tect the people againft the violence of foreigners. This is without exception, and would be in vain if it were not. But the magiftrate, who is to protect the people from injury, may, and is often known not to have done it : he fometimes renders his office ufelefs by neg- lecting to do juftice ; fometimes mifchievous by overthrowing it. This ftrikes at the root of God's general ordinance, that there lhould be laws ; and the particular ordinances of all focieties that appoint fuch as feem beft to them. The magiftrate therefore is comprehended under both, and fubject to both, as well as private men. The ways of preventing or punifhing injuries are judicial or ex- trajudicial. Judicial proceedings are of force againft thofe who fub- mit or may be brought to trial, but are of no effect againft thofe who refift, and are- of fuch power that they cannot be conftrained. It were abfurd to cite a man to appear before a tribunal who can awe the judges, or has armies to defend him ; and impious to think, that he who has added treachery to his other crimes, and ufurped a power above the law, mould be protected by the enormity of his wicked- nefs. Legal proceedings therefore are to be ufed when the delinquent fubmits to the law ; and all are juft, when he will not be kept in or- der by the legal. The word fedition is generally applied to all numerous aflemblies, without or againft the authority of the magiftrate, or of thofe who affume that power. Athaliah and Jezebel were more ready to cry out treafon than David ; and examples of that fort are fo frequent, that I need not alledge them. Tumult is from the diforderly manner of thofe affemblies, where things can feldom be done regularly ; and war is that " decertatio per " vim," or trial by force, to which men come when other ways are ineffectual. If the laws of God and men are therefore of no effect, when the magiftracy is left at liberty to break them ; and if the lufts of thofe who are too ftrong for the tribunals of juftice, cannot be otherwife reftrained than by fedition, tumults, and war, thofe feditions, tu- mults, and wars, are juftified by the laws of God and man. I will Difcourfes concerning Government 179 I will not take upon me to enumerate all the cafes in which this Sect. 24. may be done, but content myfelf with three, which have mod fre- <-— rv — •» quently given occaiion for proceedings of this kind. The htft is, When one or more men take upon them the power and name of a magistracy, to which they are not juftly called. The fecond, When one or more, being juftly called, continue in their magiftracy longer than the laws by which they are called do prefer ibe. And the third, When he or they who are rightly called, do af- fume a power, tho' within the time prefcribed, that the law does not give 3 or turn that which the law does give, to an end different and contrary to that which is intended by it. For the firft ; Filmer forbids us to examine titles : he tells us, we muft fubmit to the power, whether acquired by usurpation or other- wife, not obferving the mifchievous abfurdity of rewarding the moft deteftable villainies with the higher! honours, and tendering the veneration due to the fupreme magiftrate as father of the people, to one who has no other advantage above his brethren, than what he has gained by injuriously difpofTeffing or murdering him that was fo. Hobbes, fearing the advantages that may be taken from fuch de- fperate nonfenfe, or not thinking it neceffary to his end to carry the matter fo far, has no regard at all to him who comes in without title or confent ; and, denying him to be either king or tyrant, gives him no other name than " hoftis & latro ;" and allows all things to be lawful againft him, that may be done to a public enemy or pirate: which is as much as to fay, any man may deftroy him how he can. Whatever he may be guilty of in other refpects, he does in this follow the voice of mankind, and the dictates of common fenfe : for no man can make himfelf a magiftrate for himfelf ; and no man can have the right of a magiftrate, who is not a magiftrate. If he be De Civ. I. if; juftly accounted an enemy to all, who injures all ; he above all muft be the public enemy of a nation, who, by ufurping a power over them, does the greateft and moft public injury that a peo- ple can fuffer ; for which reafon, by an eftablifhed law among the moft virtuous nations, every man might kill a tyrant 5 and no names are recorded in hiftory with more honour, than of thofe who did it. Thefe are by other authors called " tyranni fine titulo :" and that name is given to all thofe who obtain the fupreme power by illegal and unjuft means. The laws which they overthrow can give them no protection j and every man is a foldier againft him who is a public enemy. The fame rule holds, tho' they are more in number ; as the magi, who ufurped the dominion of Perfia after the death of Gambyfes; the thirty tyrants at Athens overthrown by Thrafybulus ; thofe of Thebes flain by Pelopidas j the decemviri of Rome, and others : for tho' the multitude of offenders may fometimes procure impunity, yet that ad: which is wicked in one, muft be fo in ten or twenty j and what- foever is lawful againft one ufurper, is fo againft them all. 2. If thofe who were rightly created, continue beyond the time limited by the law, it is the fame thing. That which is expired, is as if it had never been. He that was created conful for a year, or Y y dictator Difcourfes concerning Government. dictator for fix months, was after that a private man -, and if he had continued in the exercife of his magiftracy, had been fubject to the fame punifhment as if he had ufurped it at the firft. This was known to Epaminondas, who finding that his enterprize againft Sparta could not be accomplifhed within the time for which he was made Bceotarches, rather chofe to truft his countrymen with his life than to defift j and was faved merely through an admiration of his virtue, aflurance of his good intentions, and the glory of the action. The Roman decemviri, tho' duly elected, were preceded againft as private men ufurping the magiftracy, when they continued be« yond their time. Other magiftrates had ceafed j there was none that could regularly call the fenate or people to an afiembly : but when their ambition was manifeft, and the people exafperated by the death of Virginia, they laid afide all ceremonies. The fenate and people met j and, exercifing their authority in the fame manner as if they had been regularly called by the magiftrate appointed to that end, they abrogated the power of the decemviri, proceeded againft them as enemies and tyrants, and by that means preferved themfelves from utter ruin. 3. The fame courfe is juftly ufed againfl: a legal magiftrate, who takes upon him (tho' within the time prefcribed by the law) to exer- cife a power which the law does not give ; for in that refpect he is a pri- vate man, " quia," as Grotius fays, " eatenus non habet imperium 5" and may be reftrained as well as any other, becaufe he is not let up to do what he lifts, hut what the law appoints for the good of the people j and as he has no other power than what the law allows, fo the fame law limits and directs the exercife of that which he has. This right, naturally belonging to nations, is no-way impaired by the name of fupreme given to their magiftrates j for it iignifies no more, than that they do act fovereignly in the matters committed to their charge. Thus are the parliaments of France called " cours fo- " veraines 5" for they judge of life and death, determine controverfies concerning eftates j and there is no appeal from their decrees : but no man ever thought, that it was therefore lawful for them to do what they pleafed ; or that they might not be oppofed, if they mould attempt to do that which they ought not. And tho' the Roman dictators and confuls were fupreme magiftrates, they were fubject to the people, and might be punifhed, as well as others, if they tranf- grefted the law. Thuanus carries the word fo far, that when Bar- lotta, Giuftiniano, and others who were but colonels, were fent as commanders in chief of three or four thoufand men upon an enter- prize, he always fays, " Summum imperium ei delatum." Grotius ex- plains this point, by diftinguiihing thofe who have the " fumraum im- " perium fummo modo," from thofe who have it " modo non fummo." I know not where to find an example of this fovereign power, enjoyed without restriction, under a better title than " occupation}" which re- lates not to our purpofe, who feek only that which is legal and juft. ?i ro £ de JUr * Therefore, laying afide that point for the prefent, we may follow Gro- . pac. t - us j n ex-awning tne right of thofe who are certainly limited : " Ubi " partem imperii habet rex, partem fenatus five populus;" in which cafe he fays, " Regi in partem non fuam involanti, vis jufta opponi poteft," in- Difcourfes concerning Government. 177 inafmuch as they who have a part, cannot but have a right of de- Sfxt. 24. fending th-it part; " quia, data facultate, datur jus facultatem tuen- *—""> — — ' " di," without which it could be of no effect. The particular limks of the rights belonging to each, can only be judged by the preciie letter, or general intention of the law. The dukes of Venice have certainly a part in the government, and could not be called magiflrates, if they had not. They are faid to be fu- preme; all laws and public acts bear their names. The embaf- fador of the ftate fpeaking to pope Paul the 5th, denied that he ac- Thuan. 1. knowledged any other fuperior than God. But they are fo well cxxxviu known to be under the power of the law, that divers of them have been put to death for tranfgreffing it ; and a marble gallows is feen at the foot of the flairs in St. Mark's palace, upon which fome of them, and no others, have been executed. But if they may be duly op- pofed, when they commit undue acts, no man of judgement will deny, that if one of them by an outrageous violence fhould endeavour to over- throw the law, he might by violence be fuppreffed and chaftifed. Again, fome magiflrates are entrufted with a power of providing mips, arms, ammunition, and victuals for "war; railing and dif- ciplining foldiers, appointing officers to command in forts and garifons, and making leagues with foreign princes and frates. But if one of thefe mould imbezel, fell, or give to an enemy thofe mips, arms, ammunition, or provifions ; betray the forts ; em- ploy only, or principally, fuch men as will ferve him in thofe wicked actions ; and, contrary to the trufl repofed in him, make fuch leagues with foreigners, as tend to the advancement of his perfonal interefts, and to the detriment of the public j he abrogates his own magiftracy; and the right he had, perifhes (as the lawyers fay) " fruftratione finis." He cannot be protected by the law which he has overthrown, nor obtain impunity for the crimes from his authority that was conferred upon him, only that he might do good with it. He was " lingulis major," on account of the excellence of his office ; but " univerns minor," from the nature and end of the inftitution. The fureft way of extinguishing his prerogative, was by turning it to the hurt of thofe who gave it. When matters are brought to this pofture, the author of the mifchief, or the nation, mufl perifh. A flock cannot fubfift under a fhepherd that feeks its ruin, nor a people under an unfaithful magistrate. Honour and riches are juftly heaped upon the heads of thofe who rightly perform their duty, becaufe the difficulty as well as the excellency of the work is great. It requires courage, experience, induftry, fidelity, and wifdom. The good fhepherd, fays our Saviour, lays down his life for his fheep : the hireling who flies in time of danger, is repre- fented under an ill character ; but he that fets himfelf to deftroy his flock, is a wolf. His authority is incompatible with their fub- fiftence; and whoever difapproves tumults, feditions, or war, by which he may be removed from it, if gentler means are ineffectual, fubverts the foundation of all law ; exalts the fury of one man to the deflruction, of a nation ; and giving an irrefiftible power to the moft abominable iniquity, expofes all that are good to be deflroyed, and virtue to be utterly extinguifhed. Few 178 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. Few will allow fuch a pre-eminence to the dukes of Venice or Genoa, the advoyers of Switzerland, or the burgomasters of Am- iterdam. Many will fay thefe are rafcals if they prove falfe, and ought rather to be hanged, than fuffered to accomplish the villainies they defign. But if this be confeSTed in relation to the higheft ma- gistrates that are among thofe nations, why fhould not the fame be in all others, by what name foever they are called ? When did God confer upon thofe nations the extraordinary privilege of providing better for their own fafety than others ? Or was the gift univerfal, tho' the benefit accrue only to thofe who have banifhed great titles from among them ? If this be fo, it is not their felicity, but their wifdom, that we ought to admire and imitate. But why mould any think their ancestors had not the fame care ? Have not they, who retained in themfelves a power over a magistrate of one name, the like over another ? Is there a charm in words, or any name of fuch efficacy, that he who receives it fhould immediately become maSter of thofe that created him, whereas all others do remain for ever Sub- ject to them ? Would the Venetian government change its nature, if they fhould give the name of king to their prince ? Are the Po- landers lefs free fince the title of king is conferred upon their dukes -, or are the Mofcovites lefs flaves, becaufe their chief magistrate has no other than that of duke ? If we examine things but a little, it will appear, that magistrates have enjoyed large powers, who never had the name of kings ; and none were ever more restrained by laws than thofe of Sparta, Arragon, the Goths in Spain, Hungary, Bo- hemia, Sweden, Denmark, Poland, and others, who had that title. There is therefore no fuch thing as a right univerfally belonging to a name j but every one enjoys that which the laws, by which he is, confer upon him. The law that gives the power, regulates it ; and they who give no more than what they pleafe, cannot be obliged to fuffer him to whom they give it, to take more than they thought fit to give, or to go unpunifhed if he do. The agreements made are always confirmed by oath, and the treachery of violating them is confequently aggravated by perjury. They are good philofophers, and able divines, who think this can create a right to thofe who had none ; or that the laws can be a protection to fuch as overthrow them, and give opportunity of doing the mifchiefs they defign. If it do not, then he that was a magistrate, by fuch actions returns into the condition of a private man j and whatever is lawful againft a thief, who fubmits to no law, is lawful againSt him. Men who delight in cavils, may afk, Who fhall be the judge of thefe occafions ? and whether I intend to give to the people the deci- fion of their own caufe ? To which I anfwer, that when the conteft is between the magistrate and the people, the party to which the de- termination is referred, muft be the judge of his own cafe 5 and the queftion is only, Whether the magistrate fhould depend upon the judgment of the people, or the people on that of the magistrate ; and which is moft to be fufpected of injustice : that is, whether the people of Rome Should judge Tarquin, or Tarquin judge the people. He that knew all good men abhorred him for the murder of his wife, brother, father-in-law, and the beSt of the fenate, would certainly flrikc Difcourfes concerning Government. 179 ftrike off the heads of the moft eminent remaining poppies ; and hav- Sect. 24. ing incurred the general hatred of the people by the wickednefs of his government, he feared revenge j and endeavouring to deftroy thofe he feared (that is the city) he might eafily have accomplished his work, if the judgment had been referred to him. If the people judge Tarquin, it is hard to imagine how they mould be brought to give an unjufl fentence : they loved their former kings, and hated him only for his villainies : they did not fanfy, but know his cruelty. When the bell: were flain, no man that any-way refembled them could think himfelf fecure. Brutus did not pretend to be a fool, till, by the murder of his brother, he found how dangerous a thing it was to be thought wife. If the people, as our author fays, be always lewd, foolifh, mad, wicked, and defirous to put the power into the hands of fuch as are moft like to themfelves, he and his fons were fuch men as they fought, and he was fure to find favourable judges: if virtuous and good, no injuftice was to be feared from them, and he could have no other reafon to decline their judgment, than what was fuggefted by his own wickednefs. Caligula, Nero, Domitian, and the like, had probably the fame confiderations : but no man of common fenfe ever thought that the fenate and people of Rome did not better deferve to judge, whether fuch monfters mould reign over the bed part of mankind to their deftruction, than they to determine whether their crimes mould be punifhed or not. If I mention fome of thefe known cafes, every man's experience will fugged: others of the like nature j and whofoever condemns all feditions, tumults, and wars, raifed againft fuch . princes, mufl fay, that none are wicked, or feek the ruin of their people, which is ab- furd ; for Caligula wifhed the people had but one neck, that he might cut it off" at a blow : Nero fet the city on fire 5 and we have known fuch as have been worfe than either of them : they mufl either be fuffered to continue in the free exercife of their rage, that is, to do all the mifchief they defign ; or mud be retrained by a legal, judicial, or extrajudicial way ; and they who difallow the ex- trajudicial, do as little like the judicial. They will not hear of bring- ing a fupreme magiftrate before a tribunal, when it may be done. <{ They will," fays our author, " depofe their kings." Why fhould they not be depofed, if they become enemies to their people, and fet up an intereft in their own perfons inconfiftent with the public good, for the promoting of which they were erected ? If they were created by the public confent, for the public good, {hall they not be removed when they prove to be of public damage ? If they fet up themfelves, may they not be thrown down ? Shall it be lawful for them to ufurp a power over the liberty of others, and fhall it not be lawful for an injured people to refume their own ? If injuftice exalt itfelf, mufl: it be for ever eftablifhed ? Shall great perfons be rendered facred by rapine, perjury, and murder ? Shall the crimes for which private men do juftly fuffer the moft grievous punifhments, exempt them from all, who commit them in the higheft excefs, with moft power, and moft to the prejudice of mankind ? Shall the laws that folely aim at the prevention of crimes be made to patronize them, and become fnares to the innocent, whom they ought to protect ? Zz Has 180 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. Has every man given up into the common ftore his right of avenging " the injuries he may receive, that the public power, which ought to protect or avenge him, mould be turned to the deftru&ion of him- felf, his pofterity, and the fociety into which they enter, without any poffibility of redrefs ? Shall the ordinance of God be rendered of no effect j or the powers he hath appointed to be fet up for the diftribu- tion of juftice, be made fubfervient to the lufts of one or a few men, and by impunity encourage them to commit all manner of crimes ? Is the corruption of man's nature fo little known, that fuch as have common fenfe mould expect juftice from thofe, who fear no punifhment if they do injuftice ; or that the modefty, in- tegrity, and innocence, which is feldom found in one man, tho' never fo cautioufly chofen, mould be conftantly found in all thofe who by any means attain to greatnefs, and continue for ever in their fuccef- fors j or that there can be any fecurity under their government, if they have them not ? Surely if this were the condition of men living under government, forefts would be more fafe than cities , and it were better for every man to ftand in his own defence, than to enter into focieties. He that lives alone might encounter fuch as mould affault him upon equal terms, and ftand or fall according to the meafure of his courage and ftrength , but no valour can defend him, if the malice of his enemy be upheld by a public power. There muft therefore be a right of proceeding judicially or extraju- dicially againft all perfons who tranfgrefs the laws , or elfe thofe laws, and the focieties that mould fublift by them, cannot ftand ; and the ends for which governments are conftituted, together with the governments themfelves, muft be overthrown. Extrajudicial proceedings, by fedition, tumult, or war, muft take place, when the perfons concerned are of fuch power, that they cannot be brought under the judicial. They who deny this, deny all help againft an ufurping tyrant, or the perfidioufnefs of a lawfully created magi- ftrate, who adds the crimes of ingratitude and treachery to ufurpa- tion. Thefe of all men are the moft dangerous enemies to fupreme magiftrates : for as no man defires indemnity for fuch crimes as are never committed, he that would exempt all from punifhment, fup- pofes they will be guilty of the worft - y and by concluding, that the people will depofe them if they have the power, acknowledge, that they purfue an intereft annexed to their perfons, contrary to that of their people, which they would not bear if they could deliver them- felves from it. This fhewing all thofe governments to be tyrannical, lays fuch a burden upon thofe who adminifter them, as muft necef- farily weigh them down to deftruction. If it be faid, that the word fedition implies that which is evil , I anfwer, that it ought not then to be applied to thofe who feek no- thing but that which is juft j and tho' the ways of delivering an op- preffed people from the violence of a wicked magiftrate, who has armed a crew of lewd villains, and fatted them with the blood and confifcations of fuch as were moft ready to oppofe him, be ex- traordinary, the inward righteoufnefs of the act doth fully juftify the authors. " He that has virtue and power to fave a people, can never " want a right of doing it." Valerius Afiaticus had no hand in the death Difcourfes concerning Government. 1 8 1 death of Caligula ; but when the furious guards began tumultuaufly Srcr. 24. to inquire who had killed him, he appcafed them with wifLing he * v » had been the man. No wife man ever afked by what authority F n " a Pfe if " Thrafybulus, Harmodius, Ariftogiton, Pelopidas, Epaminondas, Dion, em ^'" ac * Timoleon, Lucius Brutus, Publicola, Horatius, Valerius, Marcus Brutus, C. Caflius, and the like, delivered their countries from tyrants. Their actions carried in themfelves their own j unification, and their virtues will never be forgotten whilft the names of Greece and Rome are remembred in the world. If this be not enough to declare the juftice inherent in, and the glory that ought to accompany thefe works, the examples of Mofes, Aaron, Othniel, Ehud, Barak, Gideon, Samuel, Jephthah, David, Jehu, Jehoiada, the Maccabees, and other holy men raifed up by God for the deliverance of his people from their oppreffors, decide the queftion. They are perpetually renowned for having led the people by extraordinary ways (which fuch as our author exprefs under the names of fedition, tumult, and war) to recover their liberties, and avenge the injuries received from foreign or domeftic tyrants. The work of the apoftles was not in their time to fet up or pull down any civil ftate ; but they fo behaved themfelves in relation to all the powers of the earth, that they gained the name of peftiJent, feditious fellows, difturbers of the peace ; and left it as an inheritance to thofe, who, in fucceeding ages, by following their fteps, mould de- ferve to be called their fuccenors ; whereby they were expofed to the hatred of corrupt magiitrates, and brought under the neceffity of perifhing by them, or defending themfelves againft them ; and he that denies them that right, does at once condemn the moft glorious actions of the wifeft, belt, and holieft men that have been in the world, together with the laws of God and man, upon which they were founded. Neverthelefs, there is a fort of fedition, tumult, and war, pro- ceeding from malice, which is always dcteftable, aiming only at the fatisfaction of private luft, without regard to the public good. This cannot happen in a popular government, unlefs it be amongft the rabble ; or when the body of the people is fo corrupted, that it cannot Hand j but is moft frequent in, and natural to, abfolute monarchies. When Abimelech defired to make himfelf king, he Judg. ix. raifed a tumult among the bafeft of the people : he hired light and vain perfons, fome tranflations call them lewd vagabonds, killed his brethren, but perimed in his defign ; the corrupt party that fa- voured him not having ftrength enough to fubdue the other, who were more fincere. * Sp. Melius, -j- Sp. Caflius, and % Manlius, at- * Livy I iv. tempted the like in Rome : they acted malicioufly, their pretences to ±i^\ 1 ^' c procure the public good were falfe. It is probable, that fome in the 4I . city were as bad as they, and knew that mifchief was intended ; but X W. I vi. c. the body of the people not being corrupted, they were fupprefTed. It II "" 2 °* appeared, (a) This is not told any-where I believe in Tacitus. The whole life of Caligula, and the beginning of Claudius's reign, are loft. The fixth book of his annals finifhes with the death of Tiberius, and the eleventh opens with an account of this Valerius Afiaticus in the time of Claudius. The fact is told by Dion CaffiuS, at the end of his 59th bodk. 1 8l Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. II. appeared, fays Livy, " nihil efTe minus populare quam regnum :" they who had favoured Manlius, condemned him to death, when it was proved, that " egregias alioqui virtutes faeda regni cupidine macu- " larTet." But when the people is generally corrupted, fuch deiigns feldom mifcarry* and the fuccefs is always the erection of a tyranny. Nothing elfe can pleafe vain and profligate perfons, and no tyrannny was ever fet up by fuch as were better qualified. The ways of attain- ing it have always been by corrupting the manners of the people, bribing foldiers, entertaining mercenary Grangers, opening prifons, giving liberty to flaves, alluring indigent perfons with hopes of abolifhing debts, coming to a new divifion of lands, and the like. Seditions raifed by fuch men always tend to the ruin of popular go- vernments ; but when they happen under abfolute monarchies, the hurt intended is only to the perfon, who being removed, the promoters of them fet up another ; and he that is fet up, fubfifting only by the ftrength of thofe who made him, is obliged to foment the vices that drew them to ferve him ; tho' another may perhaps make ufe of the fame again ft him. The confequence of this is, that thofe who uphold popular govern- ments, look upon vice and indigence as mifchiefs that naturally in- creafe each other, and equally tend to the ruin of the ftate. When men are by vice brought into want, they are ready for mifchief : there is no villainy that men of profligate lives, loft reputation, and defperate fortunes, will not undertake. Popular equality is an enemy to thefe j and they who would preferve it muft preferve integrity of manners, fobriety, and an honeft contentednefs with what the law allows. On the other fide, the abfolute monarch, who will have no other law than his own will, defires to increafe the number of thofe who through lewdnefs and beggary may incline to depend upon him -, tho* the fame temper of mind, and condition of fortune, prepare them alfo for fuch feditions as may bring him into danger j and the fame corruption which led them to fet him up, may invite them to fell him to another that will give them better wages. I do not by this conclude, that all monarchs are vitious men ; but that whoever will fet up an abfolute power, muft do it by thefe means ; and that if fuch a power be already eftablifhed, and mould fall into the hands of a perfon, who by his virtue, and the gentlenefs of his nature, mould endeavour to render the yoke fo eafy, that a better difciplined people might be contented to bear it j yet this method could laft no longer than his life, and probably would be a means to fhorten it ; that which was at flrft eftablifhed by evil arts always re- turning to the fame : that which was vitious in the principle, can never be long upheld by virtue ; and we fee, that the worft of the Roman emperors were not in greater danger from fuch good men as remained undeftroyed, than the beft from the corrupt party that would not be corrected, and fought fuch a mafter as would lay no reftriction upon their vices. Thofe few who efcaped the rage of thefe villains, only gave a little breathing-time to the afflicted world, which by their children or fuccefTors was again plunged into that extremity of mifery, from which they intended to deliver it. An extraordinary virtue was required to keep a prince in a way contrary to the principles of his Difcourfes concerning Government. 185 his own government j which being rarely found, and never continu- Sect. ?4< ing long in a family or fucceffion of men, the endeavours of the beft became ineffectual, and either they themfelves periihed in them, or after their death all things returned into the old polluted channel. Tho' the power of the Hebrew kings was not unlimited, yet it exceeded the rule fet by God, and was fufiicient to increafe the num- ber of the worft of men, and to give them opportunities of raifing perpetual difturbances. On the king's fide there were flatterers and inftruments of mifchief : on the other fide there were indebted and difcontented perfons. Notwithftanding the juftice of David's caufe, the wifdom, valour, and piety of his perfon, none would follow him, except a few of his own kindred (who knew what God had promifed to him), and fuch as were uneafy in their worldly circum- ftances. After the death of Saul there was a long and bloody war between Ifhbometh and David. The former being killed, the flightefl matters were fufficient to put the whole nation into blood. Abfalom with a few fair words was able to raife all Ifrael againft his father : Sheba the fon of Bichri with as much eafe raifed a more dangerous tumult : David by wifdom, valour, and the bleffing of God, fur- mounted thefe difficulties, and prepared a peaceable reign for Solomon -, but after his death they broke out into a flame that was never quench- ed till the nation was fo difperfed, that no man knew where to find his enemies. Solomon by his magnificence had reduced Ifrael to fuch poverty, as inclined them to revolt upon the firft offer of an opportunity by Jeroboam. From that time forward Ifrael was perpetually vexed with civil feditions and confpiracies, or wars with their brethren of Judah. Nine kings with their families were deftroyed by the firft, and the latter brought fuch flaughters upon the miferable people as were never fuffered by any who were not agi- tated with the like fury j and the courfe of thefe mifchiefs was never interrupted, till they had brought the nation into captivity, and the country to defolation. Tho' God, according to his promife, did pre- ferve a light in the houfe of David ; yet the tribe of Judah was not the more happy. Joafh w r as flain by a private confpiracy, and Ama- ziah (as is moil probable) by public authority, for having foolifhly brought a terrible flaughter upon Judah. Athaliah deftroyed the king's race, and was killed herfelf by Jehoiada, who, not having learnt from our author to regard the power only, and not the ways by which it was obtained, caufed her to be dragged out of the temple, and put to a well defervcd death. The whole ftory is a tragedy : and if it be pretended this proceeded rather from the wrath of God againft his people for their idolatry, than from fuch caufes as are applicable to other nations j I anfwer, that this idolatry was the production of the government they had fet up, and moft fuitable to it; and chufing rather to fubjecl: themfelves to the will of a man, than to the law of God, they defervedly fuffered the evils that naturally follow the worft counfels. We know of none who, taking the like courfe, have not fuffered the like miferies. Notwith- ftanding the admirable virtue and fuccefs of Alexander, his reign was full of confpiracies, and his knowledge of them prompted him A a a to 184 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. to deftroy Parmenio, Philotas, Clytus, Callifthenes, Hermolaus, and v-^r**' many more of his belt friends. If he efcaped the fword, he fell by poifon. The murder of his wives, mother, and children, by the rage of his own foldiers ; the fury of his captains employed in mu- tual flaughters, till they were confumed ; his paternal kingdom after many revolutions transferred to Callander his moft mortal ene- my j the utter extinction of his conquering army, and particularly the famous Argyrafpides, who, being grown faithlefs and feditious, after the death of Eumenes were fent to perifh in unknown parts of the eafti abundantly teftify the admirable liability, good order, peace, and quiet, that is enjoyed under abfolute monarchy. The next government of the like nature that appeared upon the ftage of the world was that of Rome, introduced by wars that confumed two thirds of the people ; confirmed by profcriptions, in which all that were eminent for nobility, riches, or virtue, perimed. The peace they had under Auguftus was like that which the devil allowed to the Mar. ix. 26. child i n the Gofpel, whom he rent forely, and left as dead. The miferable city was only calf, into a fwoon j after long and violent vexations by feditions, tumults, and wars, it lay as dead ; and find- ing no helper like to him who cured the child, it was delivered to new devils to be tormented, till it was utterly deftroyed. Tiberius was appointed as a fit inftrument for fuch a purpofe. It was thought, that thofe who mould feel the effects of his pride, cruelty, and luft, would look upon the death of Auguftus as a lofs. He performed the work for which he was chofen ; his reign was an uninterrupted feries of murders, fubornation, perjuries, and poiibnings, inter- mixed with the moil deteftable impurities, the revolts of provinces, and mutinies of armies. The matter was not mended by his fuc- ceflors: Caligula was killed by his own guards: Claudius poifoned by his wife : Spain, Gaul, Germany, Pannonia, Msfia, Syria, and Egypt, revolted at once from Neroj the people and fenate followed the example of the provinces. This I think was, in our author's fenfe, fedition with a witnefs. Nero being dead by the hand of a Have, or his own to prevent that of the hangman, Galba entered the city with blood and {laughter -, but when his own foldiers found he would not give the money for which they intended to fell the empire, they killed him : and, to fhew the liability of abfolute monarchy, it may be obferved, that this was not done by the advice of the C.Tacit.hift. fenate, or by a confpiracy of great men; " Sufcepere duo manipulares J. 1. c. 25. n p p U ii Romani imperium transferendum, & transitulerunt." Two rafcals gave the empire to Otho, and the whole fenate was like to be butchered for not being fo ready to follow their venerable authority as they ought to have been, and hardly efcaped the fury of their mad and drunken companions. As a farther teftimony that thefe mon- archies are not fubject to fedition and tumults, he had at once on- ly two competitors againft whom he was to defend the well acquired empire : his army was defeated at Brefcia ; he killed himfelf -, t and his fucceffor Vitellius was foon after thrown into the common fewer. The fame method ftill continued: Rome was filled with blood and allies; and to recite all the public mifchiefs would be to tranferibe the hiftory : for as Pyrrhus, being afked who mould fuc- ceed Difcourfes concerning Government. ig£ cc 1 him, anfwered, He who has the fharpeft fword ; that was the Sect. 24* only law that governed in the following ages. Whoever could cor- rupt two or three legions, thought he had a good title to the empire 5 and unlefs he happened to be killed by treachery, or another tumult of his own foldiers, he feldom receded from it without a battle, wherein he that was moft fuccefsful, had no other fecurity than what the prefent temper of the foldiers afforded him j and the miferable provinces, having neither virtue nor force, were obliged flavifhly to follow the fury or fortune of thofe villains. In this ftate did Rome dedicate to Conftantine the triumphal arch, that had been prepared for Maxentius ; and thofe provinces which had fet up Albinus and Niger fubmitted to Septimius Severus. In the vaft variety of accidents that in thofe ages difturbed the world, no emperor had a better title than what he purchafed by money or violence ; and enjoyed it no longer than thofe helps continued, which of all things were the moft uncertain. By this means moft of the princes perifhed by the fword, Italy was made defolate, and Rome was feveral times fackt and burnt. The miftrefs of the world being made a Have, the provinces which had been acquired by the blood of her antient vir- tuous citizens, became part of an ufurper's patrimony, who without any regard to the public good, diftributed them to his children ac- cording to their number, or his paffion. Thefe either deftroyed one another, or fell under the fword of a third, who had the fortune of their father, the greateft part moft commonly falling to the fhare of the worft. If at any time the contrary happened, the government of the beft w r as but a lucid interval. Well-wiiliing men grew more extremely to abhor the darknefs that followed when they were gone. The beft of them could do no more than fufpend mifchief for a while, but could not correct the corrupt principle of their government ; fome of them were deftroyed as foon as they were thought to intend it : and others, who finished their days in peace, left the empire to fueh perfons of their relations as were moft unlike to them. Do- mitian came in" as brother to Titus. Commodus and Heliogabalus were recommended by the memory of thofe virtues that had been found in Antoninus and Aurelius. Honorius and Arcadius, who by their bafenefs brought utter ruin upon the weftern and eaftern empires, were the fons of the brave Theodofius. They who could keep their hands free from blood, and their hearts from malice, covetoufnefs, and pride, could not tranfmit their virtues to their fucceffors, nor cor- rect the perverfenefs that lay at the root and foundation of their go- vernment. The whole mttfs of blood was vitiated : the body was but one vaft fore, which no hand but that of the Almighty could heal j and he, who from an abhorrence of iniquity had declared he would not hear the cries of his own people, when they had chofen the thing that was not good, would not fhew mercy to ftrangcrs, who had done the fame thing. I have infifted upon the Hebrew, Macedonian, and Roman hiftories, becaufe they are the moft eminent, and beft known to us : we are in the dark concerning the Babylonian, Aflyrian, Chaldean, Bactrian, and Egyptian monarchies: we know little more of them than the fcripture occafionally relates concerning their barbarous cruelty, beftial 1 86 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. beftial pride, and extravagant folly. Others have been like to them, and I know* not where to find a peaceable monarchy uniefs it be in Peru, where the ynca GarcilaiTo de la Vega fays, that a man and a woman, children of the fun and the moon, appearing amongft a barbarous people, living without any religion or law, eftablifhed a government amongft them, which continued in much peace and juftice for twelve generations : but this feeming to be as fabulous as their birth, we may pafs it over, and fix upon thofe that are better known; of which there is not one that has not fuffered more dangerous and mifchievous feditions, than all the popular governments that have been in the world : and the condition of thofe kingdoms which are not abfolute, and yet give a preference to birth, without confideration of merit or virtue, is not much better. This is proved by the reafons of thofe feditions and tumults, as Well as from the fact itfelf. The reafons do arife from the violence of the paffions that in- cite men to theirij and the intricacy of the queftions concerning fuccelTion. Every man has paffions ; few know how to moderate, and no one can wholly extinguish them. As they are various in their nature, fo they are governed by various objects ; and men ufually follow that which is predominant in them, whether it proceed from anger or defire, and whether it terminate in ambition, covetoufnefs, luft, or any other more or lefs blameable appetite. Every manner of life furnifhes fomething, that, in fome meafure, may foment thefe - y but a crown comprehends all that can be grateful to the moft violent and vitious. He who is covetous, has vaft revenues, beiides what he may get by fraud and rapine, to fatisfy his appetite. If he be given to fenfuality, the variety of pleafures, and the facility of accom- plishing whatever he defires, tends farther to inflame that paffion. Such as are ambitious, are incited by the greatnefs of their power to attempt great matters ; and the moft fottifh or lazy may difcharge themfelves of cares, and hope that others will be eafily hired to take the burden of bufinefs upon them, whilft they lie at eafe. Thev who naturally incline to pride and cruelty, are more violently tempted to ufurp dominion ; and the wicked advices of flatterers, always con- curring with their paffions, incite them to exercife the power they have gotten with the utmoft rigour, to fatiate their own rage, and to fecure themfelves againft the effects of the public hatred, which they know they have deferved. If there be, as our author fays, no other rule than force and fuccefs, and that he muft be taken for the father of a people who is in poiTeffion of a power over them ; whoever has the one, may put the other to a trial. Nay, even thofe who have regard to juftice, will feldom want reafons to perfuade them that it is on their fide. Something may be amifs in the ftate ; injuries may be done to themfelves and their friends. Such honours may be denied as they think they deferve j or others of lefs merit, as they fuppofe, may be preferred before them. Men do fo rarely make a right eftimate of their own merits, that thofe who mean 2 well Difcourfes concerning Government. 187 well may be often deceived : and if nothing but fuccefs be required Sect. 24. to make a monarch, they may think it juft to attempt whatever they can hope to accompliih. This was the cafe of Julius Csfar ; he thought all things lawful, when the confulate, which he fuppofed he had deferved, was denied. " Viribus utendum eft quas fecimus : arma tenenti no otherwife related to the royal blood than by his mother, which in France is nothing at all. He being dead, Lewis fon to the de- pofed Charles was made king; but his reign was as inglorious to him, as miferable to his fubjects. This is the peace which the French en- joyed for the fpace of five or fix ages under their monarchy ; and it is hard to determine whether they fuffered moft by the violence of thofe who pofTened, or the ambition of others who afpired to the crown ; and whether the fury of active, or the bafenefs of flothful princes was moll: pernicious to them : but upon the whole matter, through the defects of thofe of the latter fort, they loft all that they had gained by fweat and blood under the conduct of the former. Henry and Otho of Saxony, by a virtue like that of Charlemagne, deprived them of the empire, and fettled it in Germany, leaving France only to Lewis furnamed Outremer, and his fon Lothair. Thefe feemed to be equally compofed of treachery, cruelty, ambition, and bafe- nefs : they were always mutinous, and always beaten : their frantic paffions put them always upon unjuft defigns, and were fuch plagues to their fubjects and neighbours, that they became equally detefted and defpifed. Thefe things extinguished the veneration due to the memory of Pepin and Charles ; and obliged the whole nation rather to feek relief from a ftranger, than to be ruined by their worthlefs defcendents. They had tried all ways that were in their power ; depofed four crowned kings within the fpace of an hundred and fifty years ; crowned five who had no other title than the people conferred upon them; and reftored the defcendents of thofe they bad rejected : but all was in vain ; their vices were incorrigible, the mifchiefs produced by them intolerable ; they never ceafed from murdering one another in battle, or by treachery, and bringing the nation into civil wars upon their wicked or foolifh quarrels, till the whole race was rejected, and the crown placed upon the head of Hugh Capet. Thefe mifchiefs raged not in the fame extremity under him, and his defcendents; but the abatement proceeded from a caufe no-way advantageous to abfolute monarchy. The French were by their calamities taught more ftrictly to limit the regal power ; and by turning the dukedoms and earldoms into patrimo- nies, which had been offices, gave an authority to the chief of the nobility, by which that of kings was curbed; and tho' by this means the commonalty was expofed to fome prefTures, yet they were fmall, in comparifon of what they had fuffered in former times. When many great men had eftates of their own, that did not depend upon the will of kings, they grew to love their country ; and tho' they chearfully ferved the crown in all cafes of public concernment, they were not eafily engaged in the perfonal quarrels of thofe who pofTefTed it, or had a mind to gain it. To preferve themfelves in this condition, they were obliged to ufe their vaffals gently ; and this continuing in fome meafure till within the lafl fifty years, the mon- archy was lefs tumultuous, than when the king's will had been lefs reftrained. Neverthelefs, they had not much reafon to boaft ; there was a root ftill remaining, that from time to time produced poifonous fruit : civil wars were frequent among them, tho' not carried on Difcourfes concerning Government. on with fuch defperate madnefs as formerly ; and many of them up- on the account of dilputes between competitors for the crown. All the wars with England, fince Edward the Second married Ifabella daughter, and, as he pretended, heir of Philip le Bel, were of this nature. The defeats of Crecy, Poitiers, and Agincourt, with the ilaughters and devaluations fuffered from Edward the Third, the Black prince, and Henry the Fifth, were merely upon contends for the crown, and for want of an interpreter of the law of fucceffion, who might determine the queftion between the heir male, and the heir general. The factions of Orleans and Burgundy, Orleans and Armig- nac, proceeded from the fame fpring ; and the murders that feem to have been the immediate caufes of thofe quarrels, were only the effects of the hatred growing from their competition. The more odious, tho 1 lefs bloody contefts between Lewis the Eleventh, and his father Charles the Seventh, with the jealoufy of the former againft his fon Charles the Eighth, arofe from the fame principle. Charles of Bourbon prepared to fill France with fire and blood upon the like quarrel, when his defigns were overthrown by his death in the affault of Rome. If the dukes of Guife had been more fortunate, thev had foon turned the caufe of religion into a claim to the crown, and re- paired the injury done, as they pretended, to Pepin's race, by de- ftroying that of Capet : and Henry the Third, thinking to prevent this by the {laughter of Henry le Balafre, and his brother the cardinal de Guife, brought ruin upon himfelf, and caft the kingdom into a mqll horrid confullon. Our own age furnifhes us with more than one attempt of the fame kind attended with the like luccefs. The duke of Orleans was feveral times in arms againfl: Lewis the Thirteenth his brother j the queen-mother drew the Spaniards to favour him ; Montmorency perifhed in his quarrel ; Fontrailles revived it by a treaty with Spain, which {truck at the king's head as well as the cardinal's, and was fuppreffed by the death of Cinq Mars and de Thou. Thofe who underftand the affairs of that kingdom, make no doubt that the count de -4oiffons Would have fet up for himfelf, and been followed by the beft part of France, if he had not been killed in the purfuit of his victory at the battle of Sedan. Since that time the kingdom has fuffered fuch difturbances as (hew, that more was intended than the removal of Mazarin : and the Marechal de Turenne was often told, that the check he gave to the prince of Conde at Gien, after he had defeated Hocquincourt, had preferved the crown upon the king's head. And to teftify the {tability, good order, and domeftic peace, that accompanies abfolute monarchy, we have in our own days feen the houfe of Bourbon often divided within itfelf -, the duke of Orleans, the count de Soiffons, the princes of Conde and Conti, in war againft the king ; the dukes of Angoulefme, Vendome, Longue- ville, the count de Moret, and other baftards of the royal family following their example j the houfes of Guife, d'Elbeuf, Bouillon, Nemours, Rochefocault, and almoft all the moil eminent in France, with the parliaments of Paris, Bourdeaux, and fome others, joining with them. I might alledge many more examples, to mew, that this monarchy, as well as all others, has from the nrft eftablifhment been full of blood and flaughter, through the violence of thofe who pof- D d d felled ip6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. feffed the crown, and the ambition of fuch as afpired to it -, and w»*-v— ■■; that the end of one civil war has been the beginning of another : but I prefume, upon the whole, thefe will be thought fufficient to prove, that it never enjoyed any permanent domeftic quiet. The kingdoms of Spain have been no lefs difturbed by the fame means 5 but efpecially that of Caftile, where the kings had more power than in other places. To cite all the examples, were to tranfcribe their hiftories j but whoever has leifure to examine them will find, that after many troubles, Alphonfo the Second, notwith- ftanding his glorious furname of Wife, was depofed by means of his ambitious fon : don Alonfo, furnamed el Defheredado, fupplanted by his uncle don Sancho el Bravo : Peter the Cruel caft from the throne, and killed by his baftard brother the conde de Traftamara. From the time of the above-named Alphonfo to that of Ferdinand and Ifabella, containing about two hundred years, fo few of them patted without civil wars, that I hardly remember two together that were free from them : and whofoever pretends, that of late years that monarchy has been more quiet, muft, if he be ingenuous, confefs their peace is rather to be imputed to the dexterity of removing fuch perfons as have been moft likely to raife difturbances (of which number were don John of Auflria, don Carlos fon to Philip the Second, another of the fame name fon to Philip the Third, and don Balthazar, fon to Philip the Fourth) than to the rectitude of their conftitutions. He that is not convinced of thefe truths by what has been faid, may come nearer home, and fee what mifchiefs were brought upon Buchan. de Scotland by the contefts between Baliol and Bruce, with their confe- reb. Scot. quences, till the crown came to the Stuart family ; the quiet reigns, Dmmmond. and happy deaths, of the five James's, together with the admirable Melvil. liability and peace of the government under queen Mary, and the perfect union in which fhe lived with her hufband, fon and people, as well as the happinefs of the nation whilft it lafted. But the miferies of England, upon the like occafions, furpafs all. William the Norman was no fooner dead, but the nation was rent in pieces by his fon Robert, contending with his younger fons William and Henry for the crown. They being all dead, and their fons, the like happened between Stephen and Maud : Henry the Second was made king to terminate all difputes, but it proved a fruitlefs expedient. Such as were more fcandalous, and not lefs dangerous, did foon arife between him and his fons ; who, befides the evils brought upon the nation, vexed him to death by their rebellion. The reigns of John and Henry the Third were yet more tempeftuous. Edward the Second's lewd, foolim, infamous, and deteftable government, ended in his depofition and death, to which he was brought by his wife and fon. Edward the Third employed his own and his fubjects valour againft the French and Scots -, but whilft the foundations were out of order, the nation could never receive any advantage by their victories : all was calculated for the glory, and turned to the advan- tage of one man. He being dead, all that the Englifh held in Scot- land, and in France, was loft through the bafenefs of his fucceftbr, with 4 Difcourles concerning Government. 1^7 with more blood than it had been gained ; and the civil wars raifed by Sect. 24. his wickednefs and madnefs ended as thofe of Edward the Second had done. The peace of Henry the Fourth's reign was interrupted by dangerous civil wars; and the victory obtained at Shrewsbury had not perhaps fecured him in the throne, if his death had not pre- vented new troubles. Henry the Fifth acquired fuch reputation by his virtue and victories, that none dared to invade the crown during his life ; but immediately after his death the ftorms prepared againft his family broke out with the utmoft violence. His fon's weaknefs encouraged Richard duke of York to fet up a new title, which produced fuch mifchiefs as hardly any people has fuffered, un- lefs upon the like occafion : for befides the flaughter of many thou- fands of the people, and efpecially of thofe who had been accuftomed to arms, the devastation of the beft parts of the kingdom, and the lofs of all that our kings had inherited in France, or gained by the blood of their fubjects, fourfcore princes of the blood, as Philip de Commines calls them, died in battle, or under the hand of the hang- man. Many of the moft noble families were extinguifhed -, others loft their moft eminent men. Three kings, and two prefumptive heirs of the crown, were murdered, and the nation brought to that fhameful exigence, to fet up a young man to reign over them, who had no better cover for his fordid extraction than a Welfh pedi- gree, that might mew how a tailor was defcended from prince Arthur, Cadwallader, and Brutus. But the wounds of the nation were not to be healed with fuch a plaifter. He could not rely upon a title made up of fuch ftuff, and patched with a marriage to a princefs of a very queftionable birth. His own meannefs inclined liim to hate the nobility ; and thinking it to be as eafy for them to take the crown from him, as to give it to him, he induftrioufly ap- plied himfelf to glean up the remainders of the houfe of York, from whence a competitor might arife, and by all means to crufh thofe who were moft able to oppofe him. This exceedingly weakened the nobility, who held the balance between him and the commons, and was the firft ftep towards the diffolution of our antient govern- ment : but he was fo far from fettling the kingdom in peace, that fuch rafcals as Perkin Warbeck and Simnel were able to difturb it. The reign of Henry the Eighth was turbulent and bloody ; that of Mary furious, and fuch as had brought us into fubjection to the moft powerful, proud, and cruel nation at that time in the world, if God had not wonderfully protected us. Nay, Edward the Sixth, and queen Elizabeth, notwithftanding the natural excellency of their difpofitions, and their knowledge of the truth in matters of religion, were forced by that which men call " jealoufy of ftate," to foul their hands fo often with illuftrious blood, that if their reigns deferve to be accounted amongft the moft gentle of monarchies, they were more heavy than the government of any commonwealth in time of peace ; and yet their lives were never fecure againft fuch as confpired againft them upon the account of title. Having in fome meafure fhewed what miferies have been ufually, if not perpetually brought upon nations fubject to monarchies, by the violence of fome princes, and the bafenefs, folly, and cowardice, of others, 198 Difcourfes concerning Government. Ckap. II. otherSj together with what they have fuffered in contefts for the feveral crowns, whilft men divided into divers factions ftrive with as much vehemency to advance the perfon they favour, as if they or their country were interefted in the quarrel, and fight as fiercely for a matter as they might reafonably do to have none, I am not able to determine which of the two evils is the moft mortal. It is evident the vices of princes refult to the damage of the people ; but whether pride and cruelty, or flupidity and floth, be the worft, I cannot tell. All monarchies are fubject to be afflicted with civil wars 3 but whether the molt frequent and bloody do arife from the quarrels of divers competitors for crowns, before any one gain the poffemon of them, or afterwards, through the fears of him that would keep what he has gained, or the rage of thofe who would wrefl it from him, is not fo eafily decided. But commonwealths are lefs troubled with thofe diftempers. Women, children, or fuch as are notorioufly foolifh or mad, are never advanced to the fupreme power. Whilft the laws, and that difcipline which nourifhes virtue, is in force, men of wifdom and valour are never wanting j and every man defires to give teftimony of his virtue, when he knows it will be rewarded with honour and power. If unworthy perfons creep into magiftracies, or are by miftake any way preferred, their vices, for the mod part, turn to their own hurt j and the ftate cannot eafily receive any great damage by the incapacity of one who is not to con- tinue in office above a year j and is ufually encompaffed with thofe who having borne, or are afpiring to the fame, are by their virtue able to fupply his defects ; cannot hope for a reward from one unable to corrupt them, and are fure of the favour of the fenate and people to fupport them in the defence of the public intereft. As long as this good order continues, private quarrels are fuppreffed by the authority of the magiftrate, or prove to be of little effect. Such as arife be- tween the nobles and commons frequently produce good laws for the maintenance of liberty, as they did in Rome for above three hundred years after the expulfion of Tarquin ; and almoft ever terminate with little or no blood. Sometimes the errors of one or both parties are difcovered by the difcourfe of a wife and good man j and thofe who have mofl violently oppofed one another become the beft friends, every one joining to remove the evil that caufes the divifion. When the fenate and people of Rome feemed to be moft furioufly incenfed againft each other, the creation of tribunes, communication of honours and marriages between the patrician and plebeian families, or the mitigation of ufury, compofed all ; and thefe were not only harm- lefs things, but fuch as gave opportunities of correcting the defects that had been in the firit conftitution of the government, without which they could never have attained to the greatnefs, glory, and happinefs, they afterwards enjoyed. Such as had {qqu. that people meeting in tumult, running through the city, crying out againft the kings, confuls, fenate, or decemviri, might have thought they would have filled all with blood and flaughter j but no fuch thing happened. They defired no more than to take away the kingdom which Tarquin had wickedly ufurped ; and never went about fo much as to punifh one minifter of the mifchiefs he had done, or to take away his goods, till upon Difcourfes concerning Government ij?p upon pretence of treating, his embaffadors by a new treachery had cafl Sect. 24. the city into greater danger than ever. Tho' the decemviri had by the « v - —— ' like villainies equally provoked the people, they were ufed with the like gentlenefs : Appius Claudius and Oppius having by voluntary T. Liv. 1. ill. death fubftracted themfelves from public punifhment, their collegues were only banifhed, and the magistracies of the city reduced to the former order without the effufion of more blood. They who con- tended for their juft rights, were fatisfied with the recovery of them ; whereas fuch as follow the impulfe of an unruly ambition never think themfelves fafe, till they have deftroyed all that feem able to difturb them, and fatiated their rage with the blood of their adverfaries. This makes as well as (hews the difference between the tumults of Rome, or the feceflion of the common people to mount Aventine, and the battles of Towton, Teuxbury, Evefhal, Lewes, Hexham, Barnet, St. Albans, and Bofworth. It is in vain to fay thefe ought rather to be compared to thofe of Pharfalia, Aclium, or Philippi ; for when the laws of a commonwealth are abolifhed, the name alfo ceafes. Whatever is done by force or fraud to fet up the interefts and luffs of one man in oppofition to the laws of his country, is purely and abfolutely monarchical. Whatfoever paffed between Marius, Sylla, Cinna, Catiline, Caefar, Pompey, CrafTus, Auguftus, Antonius, and Le- pidus, is to be imputed to the contcfts that arife between competitors for monarchy, as well as thofe that in the next age happened between Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vefpafian : or, which is worfe, whereas thofe in commonwealths fight for themfelves when there is occafion, and, if they fucceed, enjoy the fruits of their victory, fo as even thofe who remain of the vanquished party, partake of the liberty thereby eftabiifhed, or the good laws thereupon made ; fuch as followed the enfigns of thefe men, who fought to fet up themfelves, did, rather like hearts than men, hazard and fuffer many unfpeakable evils to purchafe mifery to themfelves and their pofterity, and to make him their matter, who, increafing in pride, avarice, and cruelty, was to be thrown down again with as much blood as he had been fet up. Thefe things, if I miftake not, being in the laft degree evident, I may leave to our author all the advantages he can gain by his rhetorical defcription of the tumults of Rome, " when blood was in the market- " place fuckt up with fponges, and the jakes fluffed with carcafes ;" to which he may add the crimes of Sylla's life, and the miferies of his death : but withal I defire to know, what number of fponges were fufficient to fuck up the blood of five hundred thoufand men flain in one day, when the houfe of David and Jeroboam contended for the crown of Ifrael, or of four hundred thoufand who fell in one battle, between Joafh and Amaziah on the fame occafion; what jakes were capacious enough to contain the carcafes of thofe that perifhed in the quarrels between the fucceffors of Alexander ; the feveral com- petitors for the Roman empire ; or thofe which have happened in France, Spain, England, and other «places upon the like occafions ? If Sylla for fome time acted as an abfolute monarch, it is no wonder that he died like one, or that God punifhed him as Herod, Philip the Second of Spain, and fome others, becaufe the hand of his fellow- citizens had unjuflly fpared him. If, when he was become deteftable E ee to 200 Difcourfes concerning Government. 'hap. 11= to God and man, he became alfo miferable, his example ought to deter others from the crimes, that are avenged by a power which none can efcape, and to encourage thofe who defend, or endeavour to recover, their violated liberties, to act vigoroufly in a caule, that God does evidently patronize. SECT. XXV. Courts are more fubjecl to venality and corruption than popular governments. r I "HOUGH court-flatterers impute many evils to popular govern- ■*- ments they no-way deferve, I could not think any fo impu- dent as to lay corruption and venality to their charge, till I found it in our author. They might in my opinion have taken thofe faults upon themfelves, fince they certainly abound moft where bawds, whores, buffoons, players, Haves, and other bafe people, who are naturally mercenary, are moft prevalent. And whofoever would know whether this does more frequently befal commonwealths than monarchies, efpecially if they are abfolute, need only to inquire, whether the Cornelii, Junii, Fabii, Valerii, Quintii, Curii, Fabritii, and others, who moft prevailed in Rome after the expulfion of the kings, or Sejanus, Macro, Narciflus, Pallas, Icetus, Tigellinus, Vin- nius, Laco, Agrippina, Meifalina, Loliia, Poppasa, and the like, were moft fubjecl to thofe bafe vices : whether it were more eafy to cor- rupt one or two of thofe villains and ftrumpets, or the fenates and people of Rome, Carthage, Athens, and Sparta ; and whether that fort of rabble had more power over the princes they ferved, than fuch as moft refembled them had whilft the popular government con- tinued. It is in vain to fay thofe princes were wicked and vile j for many others are fo likewife ; and when the power is in the hands of one man, there can be no aflurance he will not be like them. Nay, when the power is fo placed, ill men will always find opportunities of comparting their defires : " Bonus, cautus, optimus imperator ven- " ditur," faid Dioclefian ; and tho' he was no unwife man, yet that which principally induced him to renounce the empire, was the im- pombility he found of defending himfelf againft thofe that were in credit with him, who daily betrayed and fold him. They fee with the eyes of other men, and cannot refift the frauds that are perpetually put upon them. Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius feem to have been the beft and wifeft of all the Roman emperors j but the two Fauftinas had fuch an afcendent over them, as was moft fhameful to their perfons, and mifchievous to the empire, and the beft men in it. Such as thefe may gain too much upon the affections of one man in the beft regu- lated government ; but that could be of no great danger to the pub- lic, when many others, equal or not much inferior to him in autho- rity, are ready to oppofe whatever he mould endeavour to promote by their impulfe : but there is no remedy, when all depends upon the will Difcourfes concerning Government. 20 1 will of a fingle pcrfon who is governed by them. There was more Sect. 25. of acutenefs and jeft, than of truth, in that faying of Themiftocles, " " That his little boy had more power than any man in Greece ; for " he governed his mother, (he him, he Athens, and Athens Greece." For he himfelf was found to have little power, when for private pamons and concernments he departed from the intereft of the public -, and the like has been found in all places that have been governed in the like manner. Again, corruption will always reign moft, where thofe who have the power do moll: favour it, where the rewards of fuch crimes are greater!:, eafleft, and moil valued, and where the punifhment of them is leaft feared. 1. For the firft, we have already proved, that liberty cannot be preferved, if the manners of the people are corrupted, nor abfolute monarchy introduced where they are fincere j which is fufficient to fhew, that thofe who manage free governments ought always, to the utmoft of their power, to oppofe corruption, becaufe otherwife both they and their government muft inevitably perifh ; and that on the other hand, the abfolute monarch muft endeavour to introduce it, becaufe he cannot fubfift without it. It is alfo fo natural for all fuch monarchs to place men in power, who pretend to love their perfons, and will depend upon their pleafure, that poffibly it would be hard to find one in the world who has not made it the rule of his go- vernment : and this is not only the way to corruption, but the moil: dangerous of all. For tho' a good man may love a good monarch, he will obey him only when he commands that which is juft -> and no one can engage himfelf blindly to do whatever he is commanded, without renouncing all virtue and religion ; becaufe he knows not whether that which mall be commanded is confiftent with either, or direcHy contrary to the laws of God and man. But if fuch a mo- narch be evil, and his actions fuch as they are too often found to be, whoever bears an affection to him, and feconds his defigns, declares himfelf an enemy to all that is good ; and the advancement of fuch men to power does not only introduce, foment, and increafe, cor- ruption, but fortifies it in fuch a manner, that without an intire re- novation of that ftate it cannot be removed. Ill men may poffibly creep into any government ; but when the worft are placed neareft to the throne, and raifed to honours for being fo, they will with that force endeavour to draw all men to a conformity of fpirit with them- felves, that it can no otherwife be prevented, than by deftroying them, and the principle in which they live. 2 . To the fecond -, man naturally follows that which is good, or feems to him to be fo. Hence it is, that in well-governed flates, where a value is put upon virtue, and no one honoured, unlefs for fuch qualities as are beneficial to the public, men are from the tenderer!: years brought Up in a belief, that nothing in this world de- fences to be fought after, but fuch honours as are acquired by virtuous actions : by this means virtue itfelf becomes popular, as in Sparta, Rome, and other places, where riches (which, with the vanity that follows them, and the honours men give to them, are the root of all evil) were either totally banifhed, or little regarded. When no other 161 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. II. other advantage attended the greateft riches than the opportunity of living more fumptuoufly or delicioufly, men of great fpirits flighted them. When Ariftippus told Cleanthes, that if he would go to court, and flatter the tyrant, he need not feek his fupper under a hedge j the philofopher anfwered, that he who could content him- felf with fuch a fupper, need not go to court, or flatter the tyrant. Epaminondas, Ariflides, Phocion, and even the Lacedemonian kings, found no inconvenience in poverty, whilft their virtue was honoured, and the richefl princes in the world feared their valour and power. It was not difficult for Curius, Fabricius, Quintius Cincinnatus, or Paulus Emilius, to content themfelves with the narroweft fortune, when it was no obflacle to them in the purfuit of thofe honours which their virtues defer ved. It was in vain to think of bribing a man who fupped upon the coleworts of his own garden. He could not be gained by gold, who did not think it neceflary. He that could rife from the plough to the triumphal chariot, and con- tentedly return thither again, could not be corrupted ; and he that left the fenfe of his poverty to his executors, who found not where- with to bury him, might leave Macedon and Greece to the pillage of his foldiers, without taking to himfelf any part of the booty. But when luxury was brought into fafhion, and they came to be honoured who lived magnificently, tho' they had in themfelves no qualities to diftinguim them from the bafeft of llaves, the moil virtuous men were expofed to fcorn if they were poor : and that poverty which had been the mother and nurfe of their virtue, grew infupportable. The poet well underflcod what effect this change had upon the world, who faid, " Nullum crimen abefl, facinufque libidinis, ex quo * the world, to deftroy it ; and that he, who by his cruelty had brought it to the laft gafp, would have finifhed the work, if his rage had not been extinguifhed. Many princes not having in themfelves power to deftroy their people, have ftirred up foreign nations againft them, and placed the only hopes of their fafety in the public calamity 5 and law- ful kings, when they have fallen into the nrft degree of madnefs, fo as to afiiime a power above that which was allowed by the law, have in fury proved equal to the worft ufurpers. Cleonymus of Sparta was of this fort : he became, fays Plutarch, an enemy to the city, Plut. vit. becaufe they would not allow him the abfolute power he affected ; p y"h. and brought Pyrrhus, the fierceft of their enemies, with a mighty and excellently well difciplined army, to deftroy them. Vortigern Math. Weft, the Briton called in the Saxons with the ruin of his own people, who were incenfed againft him for his lewdnefs, cruelty, and bafenefs. King John for the like reafons offered the kingdom of England to the Moors, and to the pope. Peter the Cruel, and other kings of Caftille, brought vaft armies of Moors into Spain, to the ruin of their own people, who detefted their vices, and would not part with their pri- vileges. Many other examples of the like nature might be alledged ; and I wifh our own experience did not too well prove that fuch defigns are common. Let him that doubts this, examine the caufes of the wars with Scotland in the years 1639, 1640 j the (laughters of the proteftants in Ireland 164 1 ; the whole courfe of alliances and treaties for the fpace of fourfcore years ; the friendfhip contracted with the French ; frequent quarrels with the Dutch, together with other circumftances that are already made too public : if he be not convinced by this, he may foon fee a man in the throne, who had rather be a tributary to France than a lawful king of England, whilft either parliament or people fhall dare to difpute his commands, infift upon their own rights, or defend a religion inconfiftent with that which he has efpoufed j and then the truth will be fo evident as to require no proof. Grotius was never accufed of dealing hardly with kings, or laying too much weight upon imaginary cafes j neverthelefs, amongft other reafons, that, in his opinion, juftify fubjects in taking arms againft their princes, he alledges this, " propter immanem fsvitiam," and De jure belli, " quando rex in populi exitium fertur ;" inafmuch as it is " contrary " to, and inconfiftent with, the ends for which governments are in- " ftituted ;" which were moft impertinent, if no fuch thing could be j for that which is not, can have no effect. There are therefore princes who feck the deftruction of their people, or none could be juftly oppofed on that account. If king James was of another opinion, I could wifh the courfe of his government had been fluted to it. When he faid, that whilft he had the power of making judges and bifhops, he would make that to 1 be law and gofpel, which beft pleafed him, and filled thofe places with fuch as turned both according to his will and interefts, I muft think, that by overthrowing juftice, which is the rule of civil and H h h moral Difcourfes concerning Government. moral actions, and perverting the gofpel, which is the light of the fpiritual man, he left nothing unattempted that he durft attempt, hy which he might bring the moft extenfive and univerfal evils upon our nation that any can fuffer. This would ftand good, tho' princes never erred, unlefs they were " tranfported with fome inordinate lulls j" for it is hard to find one that does not live in the perpetual power of them. They are naturally fubject to the impulfe of fuch appetites as well as others, and whatever evil reigns in their nature is fomented by education. It is the handle by which their flatterers lead them ; and he that difcovers to what vice a prince is moil: inclined, is fure to govern him by rendering himfelf fubfervient. In this confifts the chief art of a courtier, and by this means it comes to pafs, that fuch lufts as in private men are curbed by fear, do not only rage as in a wild beaft, but are perpetually inflamed by the malice of their own fer- vants : their hatred to the laws of God or men, that might remain them, increafes in proportion with their vices, or their fears of being punifhed for them. And when they are come to this, they can fet no limits to their fury, and there is no extravagance into which they do not frequently fall. But many of them do not expect thefe violent motives : the perverfity of their own nature carries them to the ex- tremities of evil. They hate virtue for its own fake, and virtuous men for being mod unlike to themfelves. Virtue is the dictate of reafon, or the remains of divine light, by which men are made beneficent and beneficial to each other. Religion proceeds from the fame fpring; and tends to the fame end j and the good of mankind fo intirely depends upon thefe two, that no people ever enjoyed any- thing worth defiring that was not the product: of them j and whatso- ever anv have furfered that delerves to be abhorred and feared, has proceeded either from the defect of thefe, or the wrath of God againft them. If any prince therefore has been an enemy to virtue and re- ligion, he muft alfo have been an enemy to mankind, and molt, efpecially to the people under him. Whatfoever he does againft thofe that excel in virtue and religion, tends to the deftruction of the people who fubfift by them. I will not take upon me to define who they are, or to tell the number of thofe that do this : but it is certain there have been fuch ; and I wifh I could fay they were few in number, or that they had lived only in paft ages. Tacitus does not fix this upon one prince, but upon all that he writes of; and to give his readers a C.Tacit.hift. tafte of what he was to write, he fays, " that nobility and honours Li. " were dangerous, but that virtue brought moft certain deftruction •" Ann. 1. xvi. an( j - m anot } ier place, that " after the llaughter of many excellent " men, Nero refolved to cut down virtue itfelf, and therefore killed " Thrafeas Paetus, and Bareas Soranus." And whofoever examines the chriftian or ecclefiaftical hiftories, will find thofe princes to have been no lefs enemies to virtue and religion than their predeceflbrs, and con- fequently enemies to the nations under them, unlefs religion and virtue be things prejudicial or indifferent to mankind. But our author may fay, thefe were particular cafes ; and fo was the llaughter of the prophets and apoftles, the crucifixion of Chrift, and all the villainies that have ever been committed ; yet they pro- ceeded from a univerfal principle of hatred to all that is good, exerting itfelf Difcourfes concerning Government. 213 itfelf as far as it could, to the ruin of mankind : and nothing but the Sect. 2 over-ruling power of God, who refolved to preferve to himfelf a people, could fet bounds to their rage, which in other refpects had as full fuccefs as our author, or the devil, could have wiihed. Dionyfius (his other example of juftice) defer ves obfervation : more falfhood, lewdnefs, treachery, ingratitude, cruelty, bafenefs, avarice, impudence, and hatred to all manner of good, was hardly ever known in a mortal creature. For this reafon, Diogenes feeing him at Corinth, tho' in a poor and contemptible condition, faid, he rather deferved to have continued in the mifery, fears, and villainies, of his tyranny, than to be fuffered peaceably to converfe with honeft men. And if fuch as thefe are to be called obfervers of juftice, it muft be concluded, that the laws of God, and of men, are either of no value, or contrary to it ; and that the deftruction of nations is a better work than their prefervation. No faith is to be obierved : temples may be juftly facked - 3 the beft men flain for daring to be better than their matters ; and the whole world, if it were in the power of one man, rightly torn in pieces and deftroyed. His reafons for this are as good as his doctrine : cc It is,' 1 faith he, " the multitude of people, and abundance of riches, that are the {f glory and ftrength of every prince : the bodies of his fubjects do the prince who makes himfelf head of the worft, muft favour them to the overthrow of the beftj which is fo ftreight a way to an univerfal ruin, that no ftate can prevent it, unlefs that courfe be interrupted. Thefe things confidered, no general judgment can be made of a magiftrate's counfels, from his name or duty. He that is juft, and become grateful to the people by doing good, will find his own honour and fecurity in increafing their number, riches, virtue, and power : if on the other fide, by doing evil, he has drawn upon him- felf the public hatred, he will always endeavour to take from them the power of doing him any hurt, by bringing them into the utmoft weaknefs, poverty, and bafenefs. And whoever would know whether any particular prince defires to increafe or deftroy the bodies and goods of his fubje&s, muft examine whether his government be fuch as renders him grateful or odious to them ; and whether he do pur- fue the public intereft, or for the advancement of his own authority let up one in himfelf contrary to that of his people ; which can never befal a popular government, and confequently, no mifchief equal to it can be produced by any fuch, unlefs fomething can be imagined worfe than corruption and deftru&ion. SECT. XXVIII. Men living under popular or mixed governments are more careful of the public good, than in abfolute monarchies. /^\UR author delighting in ftrange things, does in the next place, ^-^ with an admirable fagacity, difcover two faults in popular go- vernments, that were never found by any man before him ; and thefe are no lefs than ignorance and negligence. Speaking of the care of princes to preferve their fubje&s, he adds, " On the contrary, " in a popular ftate, every man knows the public good doth not c£ wholly depend upon his care, but the commonwealth maybe well " enough governed by others, tho' he only tend his private bufinefs.' And a little below, " Nor are they much to be blamed for their neg- " ligence, fince it is an even wager their ignorance may be as great. " The magiftrates amongft the people being for the moft part annual, " do always lay down their office before they underftand it ; fo as a & ^P retores legist nee judicabant, nee judicabantur;" proud, in- folent, and contemners of the law, who would neither judge, nor fubmit to judgment as the law commanded. The fruits they gathered were fuitable to the feed they had fown : their crimes were not left un- punished: they who defpifed the law, were deflroyed without law; and when no ordinary courfe could be taken againft them for their exceftes, they were overthrown by force, and the crown within the fpace of a few years tranfported into nine feveral families, with the utter extirpation of thofe that had poffeffed it. On the other hand, there never was any fedition againft the Spartan kings ; and after the moderate difcipline, according to which they lived, was eftablifhed, none of them died by the hands of their fubjects, except only two, who were put to death in a way of juftice : the kingdom con- tinued in the fame races, till Cleomenes was defeated by Antigonus, and the government overthrown by the infolence of the Macedonians. This gave occalion to thofe beftial tyrants Nabis and Machanidas to fet up fuch a government as our author recommends to the world, which immediately brought deftruction upon themfelves, and the whole city. The Germans, who pretended to be defcended from the Spartans, had the like government. Their princes, according to their Tacit. demo- merit had the credit of perfuading, not the power of commanding; rib. Germ, and the queftion was not, what part of the government their kings would allow to the nobility and people, but what they would give to their kings ; and it is not much material to our prefent difpute, whether they learnt this from fome obfeure knowledge of the law which God gave to his people, or whether, led by the light of rea- fon, which is alfo from God, they difcovered what was altogether con- formable to that law. Whoever underftands the affairs of Germany, knows that the prefent emperors, notwithstanding their haughty title, have a power limited as in the days of Tacitus. If they are good and wife, they may perfuade ; but they can command no far- ther than the law allows. They do not admit the princes, noble- men, and cities, to the power which they all exercife in their general diets, and each of them within their own precincts ; but they exer- cife that which has been by public confent beftowed upon them. All the kingdoms peopled from the north obferved the fame rules. In all of them the powers were divided between the kings, the nobi- lity, clergy, and commons; and by the decrees of councils, diets, parliaments, cortez, and aftemblies of eftates, authority and liberty were fo balanced, that fuch princes as aftumed to themfelves more than the law did permit, were feverely punifhed; and thofe who Difcourles concerning Government. 233 who did by force or fraud invade thrones, were by force thrown Sect. 30. down from them. 1— ~v-— ■* This was equally beneficial to kings and people. The powers, as Theopompus king of Sparta faid, were moil fafe, when they were lead envied and hated. Lewis the Eleventh of France was one of the firft that broke this golden chain ; and, by more fubtil arts than had been formerly known, fubverted the laws, by which the fury of thofe kings had been reftrained, and taught others to do the like ; tho' all of them have not fo well faved themfelves from puniihment. James the Third of Scotland was one of his moft apt fcholars; and* Buchanan, in his life, fays, " that he was precipitated into all manner " of infamy by men of the moil abject condition ; that the corruption " of thofe times, and the ill example of neighbouring princes, were — v ~~»*j ration by which they fubfifl, and teaches fubjects not to keep faith with thofe, who by the moll malicious deceits mew, that they are tied by none. Human focieties are maintained by mutual contracts, which are of no value if they are not obfcrved. Laws are made, and magiflrates created, to caufe them to be performed in public and private matters, and to punifh thofe who violate them. But none will ever be obferved, if he who receives the greateft benefit by them, and is fet up to overfee others, give the example to thole who of themfelves are too much inclined to break them. The firfl Suarum le- flep that Pompey made to his own ruin was, by violating the laws gum lator & he himfelf had propofed. But it would be much worfe for kin^s to Tacit^ break thofe that are eflablifhed by the authority of a whole people, and confirmed by the fucceffion of manv ages. I am far from laying any fuch blemifhes on them, or thinking that they deferve them. I muft believe the French king fpeaks fincerely, when he fays he can do nothing againfl the laws of his country : and that our king James did the like, when he acknowledged him- felf to be the fervant of the commonwealth 5 and the rather, be- caufe it is true, and that he is placed in the throne to that end. No- thing is more effential and fundamental in the conflitutions of king- doms, than that diets, parliaments, and affemblies of eftates, mould fee this performed. It is not the king that gives them a right to judge of matters of war or peace, to grant fupplies of men and money, or to deny them ; and to make or abrogate laws at their pleafure : all the powers rightly belonging to kings, or to them, proceed from the fame root. The northern nations feeing what mifchiefs were ge- nerally brought upon the eaflern, by referring too much to the ir- regular will of a man - y and what thofe who were more generous had fuffered, when one man by the force of a corrupt mercenary foldiery had overthrown the laws by which they lived, feared they might fall into the fame mifery ; and therefore retained the greater part of the power to be exercifed by their general arTemblies, or by delegates, when^ they grew fo numerous that they could not meet. Thefe are Dejur. bel. the kingdoms of which Grotius fpeaks, " where the king has his & pac. 1. ii. « p art) and t h e f enate or p e0 pl e t ] ie ir part of the fupreme authority ;" Ibid. and where the law prefcribes fuch limits, " that if the king attempt he is pleafed only to affirm it, without giving the leaft fhadow of a reafon 10 perfuade us to believe him. This might juftify me, if I fhould reject Difcourfes concerning Government. 2^3 reject his affertion as a thing faid gratis : but I may fafely go a ftep Sect, i farther, and affirm, that men lived under laws before there were any kings ; which cannot be denied, if fuch a power neceffarily be- longs to kings as he afcribes to them. For Nimrod, who eftablifhed his kingdom in Babel, is the firft who by the fcripture is faid to have been a mighty one in the earth. He was therefore the nrft king, or kings were not mighty ; and he being the firft king, mankind muft have lived till his time without laws, or elfe laws were made before kings. To fay that there was then no law, is in many refpects moil abfurd ; for the nature of man cannot be without it, and the violences committed by ill men before the flood, could not have been blamed if there had been no law ; for that which is not, cannot be tranfgrefled. Cain could not have feared, that every man who met him would flay him, if there had not been a law to (lay him that had flain another. But in this cafe the fcripture is clear, at leaft from the time that Noah went out of the ark j for God then gave him a law fufficient for the ftate of things at that time, if all violence was prohibited under the name of fhedding blood, tho' not under the fame penalty as mur- der. But penal laws being in vain, if there be none to execute them, fuch as know God does nothing in vain, may conclude, that he who gave this law, did appoint fome way for its execution, tho' unknown to us. There is therefore a law not given by kings, but laid upon fuch as mould be kings, as well as on any other perfons, by one who is above them j and perhaps I may fay, that this law preffeth moft upon them, becaufe they who have moft power, do moft frequently break out into acts of violence, and moft of all difdain to have their will reftrained : and he that will exempt kings from this kw, muft either find, that they are excepted in the text, or that God who gave it has not a power over them. Moreover, it has been proved at the beginning of this treatife, that the nrft kings were of the accurfed race, and reigned over the accurf- ed nations, whilft the holy feed had none. If therefore there was no law where there was no king, the accurfed pofterity of Ham had laws, when the Hefted defcendents of Shem had none, which is moft abfurd ; the word ,{ outlaw," or " lawlefs," being often given to the wicked, but never to the juft and righteous. The impious folly of fuch aflfertions goes farther than our author perhaps fufpected : for if there be no law where there is no king, the Ifraelites had no law till Saul was made king, and then the law they had was from him. They had no king before, for they afked one. They could not have afked one of Samuel, if he had been a king. He had not been offended, and God had not imputed to them the fin of rejecting him, if they had afked that only which he had fet over them. If Samuel were not king, Mofes, Jofhua, and the other judges, were not kings j for they were no more than he. They had therefore no king, and confequently, if our author fay true, no law. If they had no law till Saul was king, they never had any -, for he gave them none ; and the prophets were to blame for denounc- ing judgments againft them for receding from, or breaking their law ; if they had none. He cannot fay that Samuel gave them a Jaw ; for « Sam. x, that which he wrote in a book, and laid up before the Lord, was not a law 294 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. * aw to tne people, but to the king. If it had been a law to the i—— y-*— ' people, it muft have been made public ; but as it was only to the king, he laid it up before God, to teftify againft him if he fhould adventure to break it. Or if it was a law to the people, the matter is not mended j for it was given in the time of a king by one who was not king. But in truth it was the law of the kingdom by which he was king, and had been wholly impertinent, if it was not to bind him * for it was given to no other perfon, and to no other end. Our author's affertion, upon which all his doctrine is grounded, to ends contrary to thofe for fuTbeL C which it was given, becaufe he thereby deftroys it, and puts himfelf into the fame condition as if it had never been. This is proved by the example of Saul ; tho' the people finned grievoufly in afking a kin^, yet God affenting to their demand, no prince was ever more fo- lemnly Difeourfes concerning Government. 2^5? lemnly inftituted than he. The people chofe him by lot from Sect. t. amongft all the tribes, and he was placed in the throne by the ge- neral confent of the whole nation : but he, turning his lawful power into tyranny, difobeying the word of the prophet, flaying the priefts, fparing the Amalekites, and opprefling the innocent, over- threw his own right; and God declared the kingdom, which had been given him, under a conditional promife of perpetuity, to be in- tirely abrogated. This did not only give a right to the whole people of oppoling him, but to every particular man ; and upon this account David did not only fly from his fury, but refifted it. He made himfelf head of all the difcontented perfons that would follow hjm : he had at firft four, and afterwards fix hundred men ; he kept thefe in arms againfl: Saul, and lived Upon the country ; and refolved to de- ftroy Nabal, with all his houfe, only for refilling to fend provifions for his men. Finding himfelf weak and unfafe, he went to Achifh the Philiftine, and offered his fervice even againft Ifrael. This was never reputed a fin in David, or in thofe that followed him, by any except the wicked court-flatterer Doeg the Edomite, and the drunken fool Nabal, who is faid to have been a man of Belial. If it be objected, that this was rather a flight than a war, inaf- much as he neither killed Saul nor his men, or that he made war as a king anointed by Samuel ; I anfwer, that he who had fix hundred men, and entertained as many as came to him, fufBciently fhewed his intention rather to refill; than to fly : and no other reafon can be given why he did not farther purfue that intention, than that he had no greater power : and he who arms fix hundred men againil: his prince, when he can have no more, can no more be faid to obey pa- tiently, than if he had fo many hundreds of thoufands. This holds, tho' he kill no man •, for that is not the war, but the manner of making it : and it were as abfurd to fay, David made no war, becaufe he killed no men, as that Charles the Eighth made no war in Italy, be- caufe Guicciardin fays, he conquered Naples without breaking a lance. But as David's ftrength increafed, he grew to be lefs fparing of blood. Thofe who fay, kings never die, but that the right is immediately transferred to the next heirs, cannot deny that Ifhbofheth inherited the right of Saul, and that David had no other right of making war againfl: him, than againfl: Saul, unlefs it were conferred upon him by the tribe of Judah, that made him king. If this be true, it muft be confefled, that not only a whole people, but a part of them, may at their own pleafure abrogate a kingdom, tho' never fo well eftablifhed by common confent j for none was ever more fo- lemnly inftituted than that of Saul ; and few fubjects have more ftrongly obliged themielvcs to be obedient. If it be not true, the example of Nabal is to be followed ; and David, tho' guided by the Spirit of God, deferves to be condemned as a fellow that rofe up againfl: his mafter. If to elude this it be faid, that God inftituted and abrogated Saul's kingdom, and that David, to whom the right was tranfmitted, might therefore proceed againfl him and his heirs as private men ; I anfwer, that if the obedience due to Saul proceeded from God's inftitution, it can extend to none, but thofe who are fo peculiarly inftituted and Uuu anointed z6o Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. anointed by his command, and the hand of his prophet, which will \-*-V""— ' be of little advantage to the kings, that can give no teftimony of fuch an inftitution or unction -, and an indifputable right will remain to every nation of abrogating the kingdoms which are inftituted by and for themfelves. But as David did refift the authority of Saul and Ifhbofheth, without afTuming the power of a king, tho' defigned by God, and anointed by the prophet, till he was made king of Judah by that tribe ; or arrogating to himfelf a power over the other tribes, till he was made king by them, and had entered into a cove- nant with them ; it is much more certain, that the perfons and autho- rity of ill kings, who have no title to the privileges due to Saul by virtue of his inftitution, may be juftly refilled ; which is as much as is necefTary to my purpofe. i Sam. xxvi. Object. But David's heart fmote him, when he had cut off the fkirt of Saul's garment, and he would not fuffer Abifhai to kill him. This might be of fome force, if it were pretended, that every man was ob- liged to kill an ill king, whenfoever he could do it, which I think no man ever did fay -, and no man having ever affirmed it, no more can be concluded than is confefled by all. But how is it poftible, that a man of a generous fpirit, like to David, could fee a great and valiant king, chofen from amongft all the tribes of Ifrael, anointed by the command of God, and the hand of the prophet, famous for victo- ries obtained againft the enemies of Ifrael, and a wonderful deliver- ance thereby purchafed to that people, caft at his feet to receive life or death from the hand of one whom he had fo furioufly perfecuted, and from whom he leaft deferved, and could leaft expect mercy, without extraordinary commotion of mind j moft efpecially when Abifhai, who faw all that he did, and thereby ought beft to have known his thoughts, exprefTed fo great a readinefs to kill him ? This could not but make him reflect upon the inftability of all that feemed to be moft glorious in men, and ihew him, that if Saul, who had been named even among the prophets, and affifted in an extraordinary manner to accomplifh fuch great things, was fo abandoned and given over" to fury, mifery, and fhame, he that feemed to be moft firmly eftablifhed ought to take care left he fhould fall. Surely thefe things are neither to be thought ftrange in relation to Saul, who was God's anointed, nor communicable to fuch as are not: fome may fuppofe he was king by virtue of God's unction (tho' if that were true, he had never been chofen and made king by the people) ; but it were madnefs to think, he became God's anointed by being king : for if that were fo, the fame right and title would belong to every king, even to thofe, who by his command were accurfed and deftroyed by his fervants Mofes, Jofliua, and Samuel, The fame .men, at the fame time, and in the fame fenfe, would be both his anointed and accurfed, loved and detefted by him; and the moft facred privileges made to extend to the worft of his enemies. Again ; the war made by David, was not upon the account of be^ ing king, as anointed by Samuel, but upon the common natural right of defending himfelf againft the violence and fury of a wicked man ; he trufted to the promife, " that he fhould be king," but knew that as yet he was not fo : and when Saul found he had fpared his life, he faid, Difcourfes concerning Government. 16 1 faid, ct I now know well, that thou {halt furely be king, and that the Sect. i„ ct kingdom of Ifrael mall furely be eftablimed in thy hand j" not that *— — v— » * it was already. Nay David himfelf was fo far from taking upon him l Sam * XXiV * to be king, till the tribe of Judah had chofen him, that he often acknowledged Saul to be his lord. When Baanah and Rechab brought the head of Imbofheth to him, he commanded them to be flain j " becaufe they had killed a righteous man upon his bed, in his 2 Sam. iv, " own houfe $" which he could not have faid, if Iihbofheth had un- juftly detained from him the ten tribes, and that he had a right to reign over them before they had chofen him. The word of God did not make him king, but only foretold, that he mould be king j and by fuch ways as he pleafed prepared the hearts of the people to fet him up ; and till the time dengned by God for that work was ac- complifhed, he pretended to no other authority, than what the fix hundred men who nrfr. followed him, afterwards the tribe of Judah, and at laft all the reft of the people, conferred upon him. I no way defend Abfalom's revolt j he was wicked, and acted wickedly j but after his death no man was ever blamed or queftioned for iiding with him : and Amafa, who commanded his army, is re- prefented in fcripture as a good man, even David faying, that Joab, by flaying Abner and Amafa, had killed '* two men who were better 2 Sam. xx. " than himfelf j" which could not have been, unlefs the people had a right of looking into matters of government, and of redreffing abufes : tho', being deceived by Abfalom, they fo far erred, as to prefer him, who was in all refpe&s wicked, before the man, who, except in the matter of Uriah, is faid to be after God's own heart. This right was acKnowledged by David himfelf, when he commanded Hufhai to fay to Abfalom, " I will be thy fervant O king 3" and by 2 Kings. Hufhai in the following chapter, " Nay, but whom the Lord, and " his people, and all the men of Ifrael chufe, his will I be, and with " him will I abide :" which could have no fenfe in it, unlefs the people had a right of chufing, and that the choice in which they generally concurred, was efteemed to be from God. But if Saul, who was made king by the whole people, and anoint- ed by the command of God, might be lawfully refitted when he de- parted from the law of his inftitution j it cannot be doubted, that any other, for the like reafon, may be refifted. If David, tho' de- signed by God to be king, and anointed by the hand of the prophet, was not king till the people had chofen him, and he had made a covenant with them ; it will, if I miftake not, be hard to find a man who can claim a right which is not originally from them. And if the people of Ifrael could erect, and pull down, inftitute, abrogate, or transfer to other perfons or families, kingdoms more firmly eftablifhed than any we know, the fame right cannot be denied to other nations. SECT. %6i Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. SECT. It. The kings of Ifrael and Judah were under a law not fafely to be tranfgreffed. OUR author might be pardoned if he only vented his own follies ; but he aggravates his own crime, by imputing them to men of more credit ; and tho' I cannot look upon Sir Walter Raleigh as a very good interpreter of fcripture, he had too much underftanding to fay, " That if practice declare the greatnefs of authority, even " the beft kings of Ifrael and Judah were not tied to any law, but " they did whatfoever they pleafed in the greateft matters j" for there is no fenfe in thofe words. " If practice declares the greatnefs of " authority, even the beft were tied to no law," iignifies nothing, for practice cannot declare the greatnefs of authority. Peter the Cruel of Caftile, and Chriftiern the Second of Denmark, killed whom they pleafed ; but no man ever thought they had therefore a right to do fo : and if there was a law, all were tied by it, and the beft were 2 1. hift. l e f s likely to break it than the worft. But if Sir Walter Raleigh's ca P- ! 9» opinion, which he calls a conjecture, be taken, there was fo great a difference between the kings of Ifrael and Judah, that as to their general proceedings in point of power, hardly any thing can be faid which may rightly be applied to both -, and he there endeavours to fliew, that the reafon why the ten tribes did not return to the houfe of David, after the deftruction of the houfes of Jeroboam and Baafha, was, becaufe they would not endure a power fo abfolute as that which was exercifed by the houfe of David. If he has therefore any-where faid, that the kings did what they pleafed, it muft be in the fenfe that Mofes Maimonides fays, the kings of Ifrael committed many extravagancies, becaufe they were * " infolent, impious, and " defpifers of the law." But whatfoever Sir Walter Raleigh may fay (for I do not remember his words, and have not leifure to feek whether any fuch are found in his books), it is moil: evident, that they did not what they pleafed. The tribes, that did not fubmit to David, nor crown him till they thought fit, and then made a covenant with him, took care it might be obferved, whether he would or not. Abfalom's rebellion, followed by almoft all Ifrael, was a terrible check to his will. That of Sheba, the fon of Bichri, was like to have been worfe, if it had not been fupprefTed by Joab's diligence ; and David often confefTed the fons of Zeruiah were too hard for him. Solomon indeed, overthrowing the law given by Mofes, multiplying gold and iilver, wives and horfes, introducing idolatry, and lifting up his heart above his brethren, did what he pleafed j but Rehoboam paid for all : the ten tribes revolted from him, by reafon of the heavy burdens laid upon them ; ftoned Adoram, who was fent to levy the tributes, and fet up Jeroboam, who, as Sir Walter Raleigh fays in the place before cited, had no other title than the courtefy of the people, and * Quia fuperbi erant corde, impif, & fpretorfr leg?s, Mor. Nevoch. Difcourfes concerning Government. 263 and utterly rejected the houfe of David. If practice therefore de- Sect. z. clares a right, the practice of the people to avenge the injuries they u.-v*» J fuffered from their kings, as foon as they found a man fit to be their leader, fhews they had a right of doing it. ^ It is true, the bcft of the kings, with Mofes, Jofhua, and Samuel, may in one fenfe be faid to have done what they pleafed, becaufe they defired to do that only which was good. But this will hardly be brought to confer a right upon all kings : and I deny, that even the kings of Judah did what they pleafed, or that it were any thing to our queftion, if they did. Zedekiah profefled to the great men (that is, to the fanhedrin), " that without them he could do nothing." When Jer. xxxviii. Amaziah, by his folly, had brought a great flaughter upon the tribe of Judah, they confpired againft him in public council : whereupon he fled to Lachifh, and they, purfuinghim thither, killed him, avowed 2 Kings xiv, the fact, and it was neither queftioned, nor blamed : which examples agree with the paraphrafe of Jofephus on Deut. xvii. * c He mall do Antiq. Jud. " nothing without the confent of the fanhedrin ; and if he attempt " it, they mall hinder him. :> This was the law of God, not to be abrogated by man ; a law of liberty directly oppofite to the necemty of fubmitting to the will of a man. This was a gift beftowed by God upon his children and people -, whereas flavery was a great part of the curfe denounced againft Ham for his wickednefsj and perpe- tually incumbent upon his pofterity. The great fanhedrin were con- ftituted judges, as Grotius fays, moft particularly of fuch matters as concerned their kings ; and Maimonides affirms, that the kings were judged by them : the diftribution of the power to the inferior fan- hedrins, in every tribe and city, with the right of calling the people together in general afTemblies as often as occafion required, were the foundations of their liberty ; and, being added to the law of the kingdom, prefcribed in the xviith of Deuteronomy (if they mould think fit to have a king), eftablifTied the freedom of that people upon a folid foundation. And tho' they in their fury did in a great meafure wave the benefits God had beftowed upon them 5 yet there was enough left to reftrain the lufts of their kings. Ahab did not treat with Naboth, as with a fervant, whofe perfon and eftate depended upon his will ; and does not feem to have been fo tender-hearted to grieve much for his refufal, if by virtue of his royal authority he could have taken away his vineyard, and his life : but, that failing, he had no other way of accomplifhing his defign, than by the fraud of his accurfed wife, and the perfidious wretches fhe employed. And no better proof, that it did fail, can reafonably be required, than that he was obliged to have recourfe to fuch fordid, odious, and dangerous remedies : but we are furnifhed with one, that is more unqueftionable ; " Haft thou killed, and alfo taken pofTeffion ? In the place where dogs t Kings xxi. " licked the blood of Naboth, fhall they lick thy blood, even thine." This fhews, that the kings were not only under a law, but under a law of equality with the reft of the people, even that of retaliation. He had raifed his heart above his brethren: but God brought him down, and made him to fuffer what he had done j he was in all re- fpects wicked, but the juftice of this fentence confifted in the law he had broken, which could not have been, if he had been fubject to none. X x x But 264 Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. III. But as this retaliation was the fum of all the judicial law given by " God to his people, the fentence pronounced againft Ahab, in confor- mity to it, and the execution committed to Jehu, fhews, that the kings were no lefs obliged to perform the law, than other men, tho* they were not fo eafily puniihed for tranfgrefiing it, as others were ; and, if many of them did efcape, it perfectly agrees with what had been foretold by Samuel. SECT. III. Samuel did not defcribe to the Ifraelites the glory of a free monarchy ; but the evils the people fhould fuffer, that he might divert them from deft ring a king. HO' no reftraint had been put upon the lufts of the Hebrew kings, it could be no prejudice to any other nation. They deflected from the law of God : and, rejecting him, that he fhould reign over them no longer, they fell into that mifery, which could af- fect none, but thofe who enjoy the fame bleffings, and with the fame fury defpife them. If their kings had more power than confifted with their welfare, they gave it, and God renounces the inftitution of * fuch. He gave them a law of liberty ; and if they fell into the fhame and mifery, that accompanies flavery, it was their own work. They were not obliged to have any king ; and could not without a crime have any but one, who muft not raife his heart above the reft of them. This was taught by Mofes : and Samuel, who fpoke by the fame fpirit, could not contradict him ; and in telling the people, what fuch a king as they defired would do when he fhould be eiia- blifhed, he did announce to them the mifery they would bring upon themfelves, by chufing fuch a one, as he had forbidden. This free monarchy, which our author thinks to be fo majeftically defcribed, was not only difpleafing to the prophet, but declared by God to be a rejection of him, and inconfiftent with his reign over them. This might have been fufficient to divert any other people from their furious refolution; but the prophet, farther enforcing his diffuafion, told them, that God (who had in all other cafes been their helper) would not hear them when they fhould cry to him by reafon of their king. This is the majeftic defcription of that free monarchy, with which our author is fo much pleafed : it was difpleafing to the prophet, hateful to God, an aggravation of all the crimes they had committed fince they came out of Egypt, and that which would bring (as it did) moft certain and irreparable deftruction upon themfelves. But it feems, the regal majefty in that age was in its infancy, and little in comparifon of that, which we find defcribed by Tacitus, Suetonius, and others, in later times. " He fhall take your ions/' fays Samuel, " and fet them over his chariots, and your daughters to " make * " Ye have chofen kings, but not by me j and princes, but I know them not." Hof. Difcourfes concerning Government 26$ or that they who did confer the crown upon any of them, did alfo give a propriety in the land ; which I do not find in any of the fifteen or iixteen titles that have been fince the coming in of the Normans : and if it was not done to the firft of every one, it cannot accrue to the others, unlefs by fome new act to the fame pur pole, which will not eafily be produced. It will be no lefs difficult to prove, that any thing unworthy of freemen is by any tenures impoied in England, unlefs it be the offer- ing up of the wives and daughters of tenants to the luff of abbots and monks ; and they are fo far from being willingly fuffered, that iince the dens and nurieries of thofe beafts were abolifhed, no man that fucceeds them has had impudence fufficient to exact the perform- ance ; and tho' the letter of the law may favour them, the turpi- tude of the thing has extinguished the ufage. But even the kings of Ifrael and Judah, who brought upon the people thofe evils that had been foretold by Samuel, did not think they had a right to the powers they exercifed. If the law had given a right to Ahab to take the beft of their vineyards, he might without ceremony have taken that of Naboth,, and by the majeftic power of an abfolute monarch, have chaftifed the churliih clown, who re- fiifed to fell or change it for another : but for want of it, he was obliged to take a very different courfe. If the lives of fubjects had in the like manner depended upon the will of kings, David might without fcruple have killed Uriah, rather than to place him in the front of the army, that he might fall by his own courage. The malice and treachery of fuch proceedings argues a defect of power - y and he that acts in fuch an oblique manner, mews, that his actions are not warranted by the law, which is boldly executed in the face of the fun. This mews the interpretation put upon the words, " againft Pfal. li. " thee only have I finned," by court-flatterers, to be falfe. If he had not finned againit Bathfheba, whom he corrupted, Uriah whom he caufed to be killed, the people that he fcandalized, and the law which he violated, he had never endeavoured to cover his guilt by fo vile a fraud. And as he did not thereby fly the fight of God, but of men, it is evident, that he in that action feared men more than God. If by the examples of Ilrael and Judah we may judge, whether the inconveniences and miferies brought upon nations by their kings be tolerable or intolerable, it will be enough to confider the madnefs of Saul's cruelty towards his fubjects, and the flaughter brought upon them by the hand of the Philiftines on mount Gilboa, where he fell with the flower of all Ifrael ; the civil wars that happened in the time of David, and the plague brought upon the people by his wickednefs ; the heavy burdens laid upon them by Solomon, and the idolatry favoured by him ; the wretched folly of Rehoboam, and the defection of the ten tribes caufed by it ; the idolatry eftablifhed by Jeroboam, and the kings Difcourfes concerning Government. 273 kings of Ifrael, and that of many of thofe of Judah alfo ; the fre- Sect. 6. quent wars, and unheard of flaughters enfuing thereupon between *- - V '- 1 the tribes -, the daily devaluations of the country by all forts of Grangers ; the murders of the prophets j the abolition of God's worfhip ; the defolation of towns and provinces j the captivity of the ten tribes carried away into unknown countries $ and, in the end, the abolition of both kingdoms, with the captivity of the tribe of Judah, and the utter deftruction of the city. It cannot be faid, that thefe things were furTered under kings, and not from or by them ; for the defolation of the cities, people, and country, is, in many places of fcripture, imputed to the kings that taught Ifrael to fin, as appears by what was denounced againfr. Jeroboam, Jehu, Ahaz, l ^ ln gs XIV / ManaiTeh, Zedekiah, and others. Nay, the captivity of Babylon, \ Kin© xx ' with the evils enfuing, were firft announced to Hezekiah for his vanity; and Jofiah, by the like, brought a great flaughter upon himfelf and people. But if mifchiefs fell upon the people by the frailty of thefe, who, after David, were the beft, nothing furely lefs than the utmofb of all miferies could be expected from fuch as were fet to do evil, and to make the nation like to themfelves, in which they met with too great fuccefs. If it be pretended, that God's people, living under an extraordinary difpenfation, can be no example to us, I defire other hiftories may be examined ; for, I confefs, I know no nation fo great, happy, and profperous, nor any power, fo well eftablifhed, that two or three ill kings, immediately fucceeding each other, have not been able to de- ftroy, and bring to fuch a condition, that it appeared the nations mult perifh, unlefs the fenates, diets, and other aflemblies of flate, had put a fbop to the mifchief, by reftraining or depofing them ; and tho' this might be proved by innumerable teftimonies, I (hall con- tent myfelf with that of the Roman empire, which periihed by the vices, corruption, and bafenefs, of their princes : the noble king- dom of the Goths in Spain overthrown by the tyranny of Witza and Rodrigo : the prefent ftate of Spain now languishing, and threat- ning ruin from the fame caufes : France brought to the laft degree of mifery and weaknefs by the degenerate races of Pharamond and Charles, preferved and reftored by the virtues of Pepin and Capet 3 to which may be added thofe of our own country, which are fo well known that I need not mention them. SECT. VI. It is not good for fuch nations as will have kings, to fuffer them to be glorious, powerful, or abounding in riches. OUR author having hitherto fpoken of all nations, as born un- der a neceffity of being fubjecl; to abfolute monarchy, which he pretends to have been fet up by the univerfal and" indifpenfable law of God and nature, now feems to leave to their difcretion, whether they 274 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. Ill- tne y Wl ^ nave a king or not J but ^ a y s > tnat thofe " who will have a " king, are bound to allow him royal maintenance, by providing re- " venues for the crown ; fince it is for the honour, profit, and fafety, {C of the people, to have their king glorious, powerful, and abound- " ing in riches." If there be any thing of fenfe in this claufe, there is nothing of truth in the foundation or principle of his whole book. For as the right and being of a father is natural or inherent, and no- ways depending upon the will of the child ; that of a king is fo alfo, if he be, and ought to enjoy the rights belonging to the father of the people : and it is not lefs ridiculous to fay, " thofe who will have a " king," than it would be to fay, " he that will have a father j" for every one mull have one whether he will or not. But if the king be a father, as our author from thence infers, that all laws are from him, none can be impofed upon him ; and whatfoever the fubjecT: enjoys is by his conceffions : it is abfurd to fpeak of an obligation lying upon the people to allow him royal maintenance, by providing revenues, fince he has all in himfelf, and they have nothing, that is not from him, and depending upon his will. For this reafon a worthy gentle- man of the houfe of commons, in the year ] 640. defired, that the bufinefs of the judges, who in the ftar-chamber had given for their opinion concerning fhip-money, " that, in cafes of neceffity, the king " might provide it by his own authority, and that he was judge of tc that neceffity," might be firft examined, that they might know whether they had any thing to give, before they mould fpeak of giving. And as it is certain, that if the fentence of thofe perjured wretches had flood, the fubjects of England by confequence would have been found to have nothing to give ; it is no lefs fure, that if our author's principle concerning the paternal and abfolute power of kings be true, it will, by a more compendious way, appear, that it is not left to the choice of any nation, whether they will have a king or not ; for they muft have him, and can have nothing to allow him, but muft receive all from him. But if thofe only who " will have a king," are bound to have one, and to allow this " royal maintenance," fuch as will not have a king, are, by one and the fame act, delivered from the neceffity of having one, and from providing maintenance for him ; which utterly over- throws the magnificent fabric of paternal monarchy ; and the kings, who were lately reprefented by our author, placed on the throne by God and nature, and endowed with an abfolute power over all, appear to be purely the creatures of the people, and to have nothing but what is received from them. From hence it may be rationally inferred, that * he who makes a thing to be, makes it to be only what he pleafes. This muft hold in relation to kings as well as other magiftrates ; and as they who made confuls, dictators, and military tribunes, gave them only fuch power, and for fuch a time, as beft pleafed themfelves, it is impof- fible they fhould not have the fame right in relation to kings, in making them what they pleafe, as well as not to make them unlefs they pleafe ; except there be a charm belonging to the name, or the letters * Qui dat efle, dat modum efle. Difcourfes concerning Government. 279 letters that compofe it 3 which cannot belong to all nations ; for they Sect. 6. are different in every one according to their feveral languages v— -y^— < But, fays our author, it is iC for the honour, profit, and fafety of the " people, tha tth eking mould be glorious, powerful, and abounding in " riches." There is therefore no obligation upon them, and they are to judge whether it be fo or not. The fcripture fays plainly the contrary: " He fhall not multiply filver and gold, wives and horfes: he (hall not D - '* lift up his heart above his brethren." He mall not therefore be glo- rious, powerful, or abounding in riches. Reafon and experience teach us the fame thing: if thole nations, that have been proud, luxu- rious, and vicious, have defired by pomp and riches to foment the vices of their princes, thereby to cheriih their own; fuch as have ex- celled in virtue, and good difcipline, have abhorred it - y and, except the immediate exercite of their office, have kept their fupreme ma- giftrates to a manner of living little different from that of private men: and it had been impoffible to maintain that frugality, in which the integrity of their manners did chiefly confift, if they had fet up an example directly contrary to it, in him who was to be an example to others ; or to provide for their own fafety, if they had overthrown that integrity of manners by which it could only be obtained and preferved. There is a neceffity incumbent upon every nation that lives in the like principle, to put a flop to the entrance of thofe vices that arife from the fuperfluity of riches, by keeping their kings in that honeft poverty, which is the mother and nurfe of modefty, fobriety and all manner of virtue: and no man can deny this to be well done, unlefs he will affirm, that pride, luxury, and vice, is more profitable to a nation, than the virtues that are upheld by fru- gality. There is another reafon of no lefs importance to thofe nations, who, tho' they think fit to have kings, yet defire to preferve their liberty, which obliges them to fet limits to the glory, power, and riches of their kings ; and that is, That they can no otherwife be kept within the rules of the law. Men are naturally propenfe to corruption; and if he, whofe will and interest it is to corrupt them, be furnifhed with the means, he will never fail to do it. Power, ho- nours, riches, and the pleafures that attend them, are the baits by which men are drawn to prefer a perfonal interefl before the public good j and the number of thofe who covet them, is fo great, that he who abounds in them will be able to gain fo many to his fervice as fhall be fufficient to fubdue the reft. It is hard to find a tyranny in the world that has not been introduced this way ; for no man by his own ftrength could ever fubdue a multitude ; none could ever bring many to be fubfervient to his ill defigns, but by the rewards they re- ceived or hoped. By this means Caefar accomplifhed his work, and over- threw the liberty of his country, and with it all that was then good in the world. They who were corrupted in their minds, defired to put all the power and riches into his hands, that he might diftribute them to fuch as ferved him. And he, who was nothing lefs than co- vetous in his own nature, defired riches, that he might gain fol- lowers ; and by the plunder of Gaul he corrupted thofe that betrayed Rome to him. And tho' I do not delight to fpeak of the affairs of A a a a our 276 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. our own time, I defire thofe who know the prefent Hate of France to tell me, whether it were pofhble for the king to keep that nation under fervitude, if a vail revenue did not enable him to gain fo many to his particular fervice as are fufficient to keep the reft in fubje&ion : and if this be not enough, let them confider, whether all the dangers that now threaten us at home, do not proceed from the madnefs of thofe, who gave fuch a revenue, as is utterly unproportionable to the riches of the nation, unfuitable to the modefl behaviour expected from our kings, and which in time will render parliaments unnecef- fary to them. On the other hand, the poverty and limplicity of the Spartan kings was no lefs fafe and profitable to the people, than truly glorious to them. Agefilaus denied that Artaxerxes was greater than he, un- lefs he were more temperate, or more valiant ; and he made good his words fo well, that, without any other amftance than what his wif- . dom and valour did afford, he ftruck fuch a terror into that great, rich, powerful, and abfolute monarch, that he did not think himfelf fafe in Babylon or Ecbatane, till the poor Spartan was, by a captain of as great valour, and greater poverty, obliged to return from Afia to the defence of his own country. This was not peculiar to the fevere Laconic difcipline. When the Roman kings were expelled, a few carts were prepared to tranfport their goods : and their lands, which were conlecrated to Mars, and now go under the name of Campus Martius, hardly contain ten acres of ground. Nay, the kings of Ifrael, who led fuch vaft armies into the field (that is, were followed by all the people who were able to bear arms), feem to have poffened little. Ahab, one of the moll: powerful^ was fo fond of Naboth's vineyard (which, being the inheritance of his fa- thers, according to their equal divifion of lands, could not be above two acres), that he grew lick when it was refufed. But, if an allowance be to be made to every king, it mult, be either according to an univerfal rule or ftandard, or mull depend upon the judgment of nations. If the firlt, they who have it, may do well to produce it j if the other, every nation, proceeding according to the meafure of their own difcretion, is free from blame. It may alfo be worth obfervation, whether the revenue given to a king be in fuch manner committed to his care, that he is obliged to employ it for the public fervice without the power of alienation ; or whether it be granted as a propriety, to be fpent as he thinks fit. When fome of the antient Jews and Chriftians fcrupled the payment of tribute to the emperors, the reafons alledged to perfuade them to a compliance feem to be grounded upon a fuppofition of the firft : for, laid they, the defence of the ftate lies upon them, which can- not be performed without armies and garifonsj thefe cannot be maintained without pay, nor money raifed to pay them without tri- butes and cuftoms. This carries a face of reafon with it, efpecially in thofe countries which are perpetually or frequently fubject to in- vafions: but this will not content our author. He fpeaks of em- ploying the revenue in keeping the king's houfe, and looks upon it as a propriety to be fpent as he thinks convenient ; which is no lefs than to call it into a pit, of which no man ever knew the bottom. That which Difcourfes concerning Government. 277 which is given one day, is fquandered away the next : the people is Sect. 7. always oppreffed with impofitions, to foment the vices of the court : thefe daily increafing, they grow infatiable, and the miferable na- tions are compelled to hard labour, in order to fatiate thofe lufts that tend to their own ruin. It may be confidered, that the virtuous * pagans, by the light of nature, difcovered the truth of this. Poverty grew odious in Rome, when great men, by defiring riches, pat a value upon them, and in- troduced that pomp and luxury which could not be borne by men of fmall fortunes -j-. From thence all furies and mifchiefs feemed to break loofe : the bafe, flavifh, and fo often fubdued Alia, by the bafeft of men revenged the defeats they had received from the braveft ; and by infufing into them a delight in pomp and luxury, in a fhort time rendered the ftrongeft and braveft of nations the weakeft and bafeft. I with our own experience did not too plainly manifeft, that thefe evils were never more prevalent than in our days, when the luxury, majeftic pomp, and abfolute power, of a neighbouring king, mull be fupported by an abundance of riches, torn out of the bowels of his fubjects, which renders them, in the beft country of the world, and at a time when the crown moft flourifhes, the pooreft and moft miferable of all the nations under the fun. We too well know who are moil: apt to learn from them, and by what means and fteps they endeavour to lead us into the like mifery. But the bird is fafe when the mare is difcovered ; and if we are not abandoned by God to de- ftrudtion, we fhall never be brought to confent to the fettling of that pomp, which is againft the practice of all virtuous people, and has brought all the nations that have been taken with it into the ruin that is intended for us. SECT. VII. When the Israelites afked for fuch a king as the nations about them had, they afked for a tyrant, tho' they did not call him fo. " fcF^W ^ at ^ au * was no ty^ 11 ^" ^ a y s our autnor > " note > that a 1^1 the people afked a king as all nations had : God anfwers, and " bids Samuel to hear the voice of the people in all things which " they fpake, and appoint them a king. They did not afk a tyrant ; " and to give them a tyrant when they afked a king, had not been to " hear their voice in all things, but rather, when they afked an egg, ' ' to have given them a fcorpion j unlefs we will fay, that all nations " had tyrants." But before he drew fuch a conclufion, he mould have obferved, that God did not give them a fcorpion when they Saevior armis Luxuria incubuit, viclumq; ulcifcitur orbem. Lucan. f Nullum crimen abeft, facinufq; libidinis, ex quo Paupertas Romana perit. Juv. Sat. vi. 292. afked 278 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. afked an egg, but told them, that was a fcorpion which they called an egg : they would have a king to judge them, to go out before them, and to fight their battles j but God in effect told them, he would overthrow all juftice, and turn the power that was given him, to the ruin of them, and their pofterity. But fince they would have it fo, he commanded Samuel to hearken to their voice, and for the punifh- ment of their iin and folly, to give them fuch a king as they afked, that is, one who would turn to his own profit, and their mifery, the power with which he mould be entrufted ; and this truly denominates a tyrant. Ariftotle makes no other distinction between a king and a tyrant, than that the king governs for the good of the people, the tyrant for his own pleafure or profit : and they who afked fuch a one, afked a tyrant, tho' they called him a king. This is all could be done in their language : for as they who* are fkilled in the oriental tongues afTure me, there is no name for a tyrant in any of them, or any other way of expreffing the thing, than by circumlocution, and adding proud, infolent, luftful, cruel, violent, or the like epithets, to the word lord, or king. They did in effect afk a tyrant : they would not have fuch a king as God had ordained, but fuch a one as the nations had. Not that all nations had tyrants j but thofe who were round about them, of whom they had knowledge, and which, in their man- ner of fpeaking, went under the name of all, were blefTed with fuch mailers. This way of expreflion was ufed by Lot's daughters, who faid, there was not a man in all the earth to come in to them j be- caufe there was none in the neighbourhood with whom it was thought fit they mould accompany. Now, that the eaftern nations -were then, and are ftill, under the government of thofe which all free people call tyrants, is evident to all men. God therefore, in giving them a tyrant, or rather a government, that would turn into tyranny, gave them what they afked, under another name ; and, without any blemifh to the mercy promifed to their fathers, fuffered them to bear the* penalty of their wickednefs and folly in rejecting him, that he mould not reign over them. But tho' the name of tyrant was unknown to them, yet in Greece, from whence the word comes, it fignined no more than one who go- verned according to his own will, diftinguifhed from kings that go- verned by law j and was not taken in an ill ferife, till thofe who had been advanced for their juftice, wifdom, and valour, or their depen- dents, were found to depart from the ends of their inftitution, and to turn that power to the oppremon of the people, which had been given for their protection : but by thefe means it grew odious, and that kind of government came to be thought only tolerable by the bafeft of men ; and thofe who deftroyed it, were in all places efteemed to be the beft. If monarchy had been univerfally evil, God had not in the xviitji of Deuteronomy given leave to the Ifraelites to fet up a king - y and if that kind of king had been afked, he had not been difpleafed : and they could not have been faid to reject God, if they had not afked that which was evil ; for nothing that is good is contrary, or incon- fiftent with a people's obedience to him. The monarchy they afked was difpleafing to God, it was therefore evih But a tyrant is no more than Difcourles concerning Government. 275? than an evil or corrupted monarch: the king therefore that they £^ct. 7. demanded was a tyrant: God in granting one who would prove ' a tyrant, gave them what they afked; and that they might know what they did, and what he would be, he told them they rejected him, and mould cry by reafon of the king they defired. This denotes him to be a tyrant : for as the government of a king ought to be gentle and eafy, tending to the good of the people, re- fembling the tender care of a father to his family; if he who is fet up to be a king, and to be like to that father, do lay a heavy yoke upon the people, and ufe them as Haves, and not as children, he muft renounce all refemblance of a father, and be accounted an enemy. " But", fays our author, t£ whereas the people's crying argues fome ty- " rannical oppreflion, we may remember, that the people's cries are not " always an argument of their living under a tyrant. No man will fay " Solomon was a tyrant: yet all the congregation complained,- that Solo- " mon made their yoke grievous." It is ftrange, that when children, nay, when whelps cry, it mould be accounted a mark that they are trou- bled, and that the cry of the whole people mould be none : or that the government which is erected for their eafe, ihould not be efteemed tyrannical, if it prove grievous to thofe it mould relieve. But as I know no example of a people that did generally complain without caufe, our adverfaries muft alledge fome other than that of Solomon, before I believe it of any. We are to fpeak reverently of him : he was excellent in wifdom ; he built the temple, and God appeared twice to him : but it muft be confeffed, that during a great part of his life he acted directly contrary to the law given by God to kings, and that his ways were evil and oppreflive to the people, if thofe of God were good. Kings were forbidden to multiply horfes, wives, filver, and gold : but he brought together more filver and gold, and provided more horfes, wives, and concubines, than any man is known to have had : and tho' he did not actually return to Egypt ; yet he introduced their abominable idolatry, and fo far raifed his heart above his brethren, that he made them fubfervient to his pomp and glory. The people might probably be pleafed with a great part of this j but when the yoke became grievous, and his foolifh fon would not render it more eafy, they threw it offj and the thing being from the Lord, it was good, unlefs he be evil. But as juft governments are eftablifhed for the good of the go- verned, and the Ifraelites defired a king, that it might be well with them, not with him, who was not yet known to them; that which exalts one to the prejudice of thofe that made him, muft always be evil, and the people that fuffers the prejudice muft needs know it better than any other. He that denies this, may think the ftate of France might have been beft known from Bulion the late treafurer, who, finding Lewis the Thirteenth to be troubled at the people's mi- fery, told him they were too happy, fince they were not reduced to eat grafs. But if words are to be underftood as they are ordinarily ufed, and we have no other than that of " tyranny" to exprefs a monar- chy that is either evil in the inftitution, or fallen into corruption, we may juftly call that "tyranny' 'which the Scripture calls a " grievous yoke,"and B b b b ' which 280 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. HI. which neither the old nor the new counfellors of Rehoboam could deny to be fo : for tho' the firft advifed him to promife amendment, and the others to do worfe, yet all agreed, that what the people faid was true. This yoke is always odious to fuch as are not by natural ftupidity and bafenefs fitted for it ; but thofe who are fo, never complain. An afs will bear a multitude of blows patiently ; but the leaft of them drives a lion into rage. He that faid, the rod is made for the back of fools, confeffed that oppremon will make a wife man mad. And the moft unnatural of all oppreffions is to ufe lions like affes, and to lay that yoke upon a generous nation, which only the bafeft can deferve j and, for want of abetter word, we call this tyranny. Our author is not contented to vindicate Solomon only, but ex- tends his indulgence to Saul. His cuftom is to patronize all that is deteftable; and no better teftimony could be given of it. " It is true/' fays he, " Saul loft his kingdom, but not for being too cruel or tyranni- laws that go under the name of Lycurgns, were propofed by him to Plut. vit. Ly- tne general aflefnbly of the people, and from them received their au- thority: but the difcipline they contained was offuch efficacy for fra- ming the minds of men to virtue, and by banifhing iilver and gold they fo far banifhed all manner of crimes, that from the inftitution of thofe laws to the times of their corruption, which was more than eight hundred years, we hardly find, that three men were put to death, of whom two were kings; fo that it feems difficult to determine where the power of judging did refide, tho' it is moft probable, confidering the nature of their government, that it was in the fenate, and, in cafes extraordinary, in the ephori, with a right. of appealing to the peo- ple. Their kings therefore could have little to do with the fword of juftice, neither the legiflative nor the judicial power being any-ways in them. The military fword was not much more in their power, unlefs the excellency of their virtues gave them the credit of perfuading, when the law denied the right of commanding. They were obliged to make war againfl thofe, and thofe only, who were declared enemies by the fenate and ephori, and in the manner, place, and time, they directed: fo that Agefilaus, tho' carrying on a glorious war in Perfia, no fooner received the parchment-roll, wherein he was com- manded by the ephori to come home for the defence of his own country, than he immediately returned, and is on that account called Dereg. Age-^y no } e f s a man t \ ian Xenophon, a good and faithful king, rendering 1 * obedience to the laws of his country. By this it appears, that there are kings who may be feared by thofe that do ill, and not by fuch as do well ; for, having no more power than what the law gives, and being obliged to execute it as the law directs, they cannot depart from the precept of the apoftle. My own actions therefore, or the fenfe of my own guilt arifing from them, is to be the meafure of my fear of that magifrrate who is the mimfter of God, and not his power. The like may be faid of almofl all the nations of the world, that have had any thing of civil order amongft. them. The fupreme magiftrate, under what name foever he was known, whether king, emperor, afymnetes, fuffetes, conful, dictator, or archon, has ufu- ally a part affigned to him in the adminiftration of juftice, and mak- ing war ; but that he may know it to be affigned, and not inherent, and fo affigned as to be employed for the public good, not to his own profit or pleafure, it is circumfcribed by fuch rules as he cannot fafely tranfgrefs. This is above all feen in the German nations, from whom we draw our original and government; and is fo well de- De monb. f cr ibed by Tacitus in his treatife of their cuftoms and manners, that I fhall content myfelf to refer to it, and to what I have cited from him in the former part of this work. The Saxons, coming into our coun- try, retained to themfelves the fame rights. They had no kings but fuch as were fct up by themfelves, and they abrogated their power when they pleafed. * Oifa acknowledged, " that he was chofen for the "defence * Ad libcrtatis veftne tultionem non meis meritis, fed fola liberalitate veftra. 7 Difcourfes concerning Government. zpy " defence of their liberty, not from his own merit, but by their favour j" Sect, io and in the " conventus pananglicus," at which all the chief men, as well fecular as ecclefkftical, were prefent, it was decreed by the king, archbifhops, bifhops, abbots, dukes, and fenators, that the kings mould be chofen by the priefts, and by the elders of the people. In purfuance of which, Egbert, who had no right to the fucceffion, was made king. Ethel werd was chofen in the fame manner (#) by the confent of all. Ethelwolf a monk, for want of a better, was ad- vanced to the fame honour. His fon Alfred, tho' crowned by the pope, and marrying without the confent of the nobility and kingdom, \b) againfl: their cuftoms and ftatutes, acknowledged, that he had re- ceived the crown from the bounty of the princes, elders, and people -, and in his will declared, that he left the people as he had found them, free as the inward thoughts of man. His fon Edward (c ) was elected to be his fucceffor. Ethelftan, tho' a baftard, and without all title, was elected by the confent of the nobility and people. Eadred, by the fame authority, was elected and preferred before the fons of Edmund his predeceffor. Edwin, tho' rightly chofen, was depofed for hi6 ill life, and Edgar (d) elected king, by " the will of God, and " confent of the people." But he alfo was deprived of the crown for the rape of a nun, and after feven years reflored by the whole people, *' coram omni multitudine populi Anglorum." Ethelred, who is faid to have been (e) cruel in the beginning, wretched in the courfe, and infamous in the end of his reign, was depofed by the fame power that had advanced him. Canutus made a (f) contract with the princes, and the whole people, and thereupon was, by general con- fent, crowned king, over all England. After him Harold was chofen in the ufual manner. He being dead, a meffage was fent to Hardi- Canute, wkh an offer of the crown, which he accepted, and accord- ingly was received. Edward the ConfefTor was (g) elected king with the confent of the clergy and people at London j and Harold excufed himfelf for not performing his oath to William the Norman, becaufe he faid he had made it unduly and prefumptuoufly, (h) without con- fulting the nobility and people, and without their authority. William was received with great joy by the clergy and people, and faluted king by all, fwearing to obferve the antient good and approved laws of England : and tho' he did but ill perform his oath, yet before his death he feemed to repent of the ways he had taken, and only wifh.- ing his fon might be king of England, he confeffed in his laft will, made at Caen in Normandy, (/) that he neither found nor left the king- dom as an inheritance. If he pofTeffed no right except what was con- ferred upon him, no more was conferred than had been enjoyed by the (a) Omnium confenfu. \b) Contra morem & iratuta. (c) Succeflbr monarchiae eleclus. fcd) Eteligerunt, Deo didante, Edgarum in Regem, annuente populo. \e) Saevus in principio, mifer in medio, turpis in exitu. \f) Canutus foedus cum principibus & omni populo, & illi cum ipfo percufTerunt. (?) Annuente clero & populo Londini, in regem eligitur. (b) Abfque general i fenatus & populi conventu &edi£k>. Matth. Parif. Gul. Gemir. So\ .(/) Neminem Anglici regm conftituo haeredem : non enim tantum decus hereditaria jure pofledi. Ibid. antient 2 tions of fervant, fubje£r, or creature. And I fear, that as the laft of thofe words was introduced amongft us by our bifhops, the reft of them had been alfo invented by fuch Chriftians as were too much addicted to the Afiatic flavery. However, the name of king was never folemnly afiumed by, nor conferred upon, thofe emperors ; and could have conferred no right, if it had. They exercifed as they pleafed, or as they durft, the power that had been gained by violence or fraud. The exorbitances they committed, could not have been juftified by a title, any more than thofe of a pirate, who mould take the fame. It was no otherwife given to them than by way of affi- milation, when they were guilty of the greateft crimes : and Tacitus, defcribing the deteftable luft of Tiberius, fays, " Quibus adeo in- Annal. I. vi. " domitis exarferat, ut more regio pubem ingenuam ftupris pollueret ; c " x • died a baniflied maQ : Draco and Solon di(i Solon no° make, but propofe laws, and they were of no force till they were eftablifhed by the authority of the people. The Spartans dealt in the fame manner with Lycurgus; he invented their laws, but the people made them: and, when the aflembly of all the citizens had approved and fworn to obferve them till his return from Crete, he refolved rather to die in a voluntary banifhment, than by his return to abfolve them from the oath they had taken. The Romans alfo had laws during the government of their kings; but not finding in them that perfection they defired, the decemviri were chofen to frame others, which yet were of no value till they were palled by the people * Nee meliorem fervum, nee deteriorem dominum. Tac. Ann, 1. 6. c.20 . Difcourfes concerning Government. 309 in the * ' c comitia centuriata ;" and being fo approved, they were efta- Sect. 14. blifhed. But this fanction, to which every man, whether magiftrate ' or private citizen, was fubject, did no way bind the whole body of the people, who ftill retained in themfelves the power of changing both the matter and the form of their government, as appears by their inftituting and abrogating kings, confuls, dictators, tribunes, with confular power, and decemviri, when they thought good for the commonwealth. And if they had this power, I leave our au- thor to mew, why the like is not in other nations. SECT. XIV. Laws are not made by kings, not becaufe they are bufied in greater matters than doing juftice, but becaufe na- tions will be governed by rule, and not arbitrarily. OUR author purfuing the miftakes to which he feems perpetually condemned, fays, that " when kings were either bufied in war, " or diffracted with public cares, fo that every private man could not " have accefs unto their perfons, to learn their wills and pleafures, " then of neceffity were laws invented, that fo every particular fubject " might find his prince s pleafure." I have often heard, that govern- ments were eftablifhed for the obtaining of juftice ; and if that be true, it is hard to imagine what bufinefs a fupreme magiftrate can have to divert him from arcomplifhing the principal end of his inftitution. And it is as commonly faid, that this diftribution of juftice to a people, is a work furpafling the ftrength of any one man. Jethro feems to Exod. xviii. have been a wife man, and it is probable he thought Mofes to be fo alfo ; but he found the work of judging the people to be too heavy for him, and therefore advifed him to leave the judgment of caufes to others, who mould be chofen for that purpofe -, which advice Mofes accepted, and God approved. The governing power was as infupportable to him as the judicial. He dented rather to die than to bear fo great a burden ; and God, neither accufing him of floth or impatience, gave him feventy afliftants. But if we may believe our author, the powers judicial and legiflative, that of judging, as well as that of governing, are not too much for any man, woman, or child, whatfoever : and that he ftands in no need, either of God's ftatutes to direct him, or man's counfel to affift him, unlefs it be when he is otherwife employed ; and his will alone is furlicient for all. But what if he be not bufied in greater matters, or diftracted with public cares ? Is every prince capable of this work ? Tho' Mofes had not found it too great for him, or it mould be granted, that a man of excellent natural endowments, great wifdom, learning, experience, induftry, and integrity, nwht perform it, is it certain, that all thofe who happen to be * Ingenti hominum expefratione propofitis decern tabulis populum ad eoncionem con- vocatunt ; & quod bonum, feuftum felixque fit republics, ipfis, liberifque eorum efTet, ire &legere leges propofitas juffcre. T. Liv. 1. iii. c. 34. born 5 10 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. born in reigning families are fo ? If Mofes had the law of God be- *— — y*— »> fore his eyes, and could repair to God himfelf for the application or explanation of it j have all princes the fame afliftance ? Do they all fpeak with God face to face, or can they do what he did, without the afiiftance he had ? If all kings of mature years are of that perfe- ction, are we allured, that none fhall die before his heir arrive to the fame ? Or fhall he have the fame ripenefs of judgment in his infan- cy ? If a child come to a crown, does that immediately infufe the moft admirable endowments and graces ? Have we any promife from heaven, that women fhall enjoy the fame prerogatives in thofe countries where they are made capable of the fuccefhon ? Or does that law which renders them capable, defend them, not only againft the frailty of their own nature, but confer the moft fublime virtues upon them ? But who knows not, that no families do more frequently produce weak or ill men, than the greateft ? and that which is worfe, their greatnefs is a fnare to them ; fo that they who in a low condition might have paffed unregarded, being advanced to the higher!:, have often appeared to be, or became the worft of all beads •> and they who advance them are like to them : for if the power be in the multitude, as our author is forced to confefs (otherwife the Athenians and Romans could not have given all, as he fays, nor a part, as I fay, to Draco, Solon, or the decemviri) they muft be beafts alfo, who fhould have given away their right and liberty, in hopes of receiving juftice from fuch as probably will neither underftand nor regard it, or protection from thofe who will not be able to help themfelves, and expect fuch virtue, wifdom, and integrity, fhould be, and for ever remain, in the family they fet up, as was never known to continue in any. If the power be not conferred upon them, they havi* it not ; and if they have it not, their want of leifure to do juftice, cannot have been the caufe for which laws are made j and they cannot be the fignification of their will, but are that to which the prince owes obedience, as well as the meaneft fubject. This is that which Bracton calls, " effe fub judgments that were made. One tyrant deftroyed another ; the fame paffions and vices for the moft part reigned in both : the laft was often as bad as his predecefior whom he had overthrown ; and one was fometimes approved by the people for no other reafon, than that it was thought impoffible for him to be worfe than he who was in poffeffion of the power. But if one inftance can be of force amon^f! an infinite number of various accidents, the words of Valerius Afia- ticus, who, by wifhing he had been the man that had killed Caligula, did, in a moment, pacify the fury of the foldiers, who were lookino- for thofe that had done it, mew, that as long as men retain anything of that reafon which is truly their nature, they never fail of judging rightly of virtue and vice ; whereas violent and ill princes have al- ways done the contrary, and even the heft do often deflect from the rules of juftice, as appears not only by the examples of Edward the Firft and Third, who were brought to confefs it, but even thofe of David and Solomon. Moreover, to mew that the decifion of thefe controversies cannot belong to any king, but to the people, we are only to confider, that as kings, and all other magistrates, whether fupreme or fubordinate, arc conflituted only for the good of the people, the people only can be fit to judge whether the end be accomplifhed. A phyfician does not exercife his art for himfelf, but for his patients j and when I am, or think I fhall be fick, I fend for him of whom I have the beft opinion, that he may help me to recover, or preferve my health j but I lay him afide if I find him to be negligent, ignorant, or unfaithful ; and it would be ridiculous for him to fay, I make myfelf judge in my own cafe, for I only, or fuch as I fhall confult, am fit to be the judge of it. He may be treacherous, and through corruption or malice endeavour to poifon me, or have other defects, that render him unfit to be trufted : but I cannot, by any corrupt pafiion, be led wilfully to do him injufticc, and if I miftake, it is only to my own hurt. The like may be faid of lawyers, Stewards, pilots, and generally of all that do not act for thcmfelves, but for thofe who employ them. And if a company going to the Indies fhould find, that their pilot was mad, drunk, or treacherous, they whofe lives and goods are concerned, can only be fit to judge, whether he ought to be trufted or not, fince he cannot liave a right to deftroy thofe he was chofen to preferve ; and they cannot be thought to judge perveruy, becaufc they have nothing to lead them but an opinion of truth, and cannot err but to their own pre- judice. In the like manner, not only Solon and Draco, but Romulus, Numa, Hoftilius, the confuls, dictators, and decemviri, were not diftinguifhcd from others, that it might be well with them, " fed ut " bonum, felix, fauftumque fit populo Romano," but that the profperity and happinefs of the people might be procured 3 which being the thing always intended, it were abfurd to refer the judgment of the performance to him who is fufpected of a defign to overthrow it, and whofe paffions, interefts, and vices, if he has any, lead him that way. If king James faid any thing contrary to this, he might be^ . . anfwered with fome of his own words : " I was," fays he, " fworn toftar-chambc Cf maintain 161 6. 314 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. " maintain the laws of the land, and therefore had been perjured if I had u^-^r— - » " broken them." It may alfo be prefumed, he had not forgotten what Hift. Scot, his matter Buchanan had taught in the books he wrote chiefly for his inftruclion, that the violation of the laws of Scotland could not have De jure reg. been fo fatal to moft of his predeceflbrs, kings of that country (nor apud Scot. as k e hi m f e if had made them to his mother) if kings as kings were above them. SECT. XV. A general prefumption, that kings will govern well, is not a fufficient fecurity to the people. " DUT," fays our author, " yet will they rule their fubjects by the " ■*-* law 5 and a king, governing in a fettled kingdom, leaves to be " a king, and degenerates into a tyrant, fo foon as he ceafes to rule " according unto his laws : yet where he fees them rigorous or doubt- " ful, he may mitigate or interpret." This is therefore an effecT: of their goodnefs ; they are above laws, but will rule by law, we have Filmer's word for it. But I know not how nations can be allured their princes will always be fo good : goodnefs is always accompanied with wifdom, and I do not find thofe admirable qualities to be generally inherent or entailed upon fupreme magiftrates. They do not feem to be all alike, and we have not hitherto found them all to live in the fame fpirit and principle. I can fee no refemblance between Mofes and Caligula, Jofhua and Claudius, Gideon and Nero, Samfon and Vitellius, Samuel and Otho, David and Domitian ; nor indeed between the bell: of thefe and their own children. If the fons of Mofes and Jofhua had been like to them in wifdom, valour, and integrity, it is probable they had been chofen to fucceed them ; if they were not, the like is lefs to be prefumed of others. No man has yet obferved the moderation of Gideon to have been in Abimelech ; the piety of Eli in Hophni and Phinehas 5 the purity and integrity of Samuel in Joel and Abiah, nor the wifdom of Solomon in Rehoboam. And if there was fo vaft a difference between them, and their children, who doubtlefs were inftructed by thofe excellent men in the ways of wifdom and juftice, as well by precept as example, were it not madnefs to be confident, that they who have neither precept nor good example to guide them, but, on the contrary, are educated in an utter ignorance or abhorrence of all virtue, will always be juft and good -, or to put the whole power into the hands of every man, woman, or child, that fhall be born in governing families, upon a fuppofition, that a thing will happen, which never did -, or that the weakeft and worft will per- form all that can be hoped, and was feldom accomplifhed by the wifefl and bell:, expofing whole nations to be deftroyed without remedy, if they do it not ? And if this be madnefs in all extremity, it is to be prefumed, that nations never intended any fuch thing, unlefs our author prove, that all nations have been mad from the beginning, and mull always continue Difcourfes concerning Government. 31^ continue to be fo. To cure this, he fays, " they degenerate into tyrants;" Sect. 15. and if he meant as he fpeaks, it would be enough. For a king can- not degenerate into a tyrant by departing from that law, which is only the product of his own will. But if he do degenerate, it muft be by departing from that, which does not depend upon his will, and is a rule prcfcribed by a power that is above him. This indeed is the doctrine of Bracton, who, having faid, that the power of the king is the power of the law, becaufe the law makes him king, adds, " ¥ that " if he do injuftice, he ceafes to be king, degenerates into a tyrant, " and becomes the vicegerent of the devil." But I hope this muft be understood with temperament, and a due consideration of human frailty, fo as to mean only thofe injuries that are extreme ; for other- wife he would terribly make all the crowns of the world. But left our author mould be thought once in his life to have dealt fincerely, and fpoken truth, the next lines mew the fraud of his laft aflertion, by giving to the prince a power of " mitigating or interpret- i( ing the laws, that he fees to be rigorous or doubtful." But as he cannot degenerate into a tyrant by departing from the law, which pro- ceeds from his own will, fo he cannot mitigate or interpret that which proceeds from a fuperior power, unlefs the right of mitigating or in- terpreting be conferred upon him by the fame. For as all wife men confefs, that " -f- none can abrogate, but thofe who may inftitute/* and that all mitigation and interpretation varying from the true fenfe is an alteration) that alteration is an abrogation -, for % whatfoever is changed, is diftblved: and therefore the power of mitigating is infepa- rable from that of inftituting. This is fufficiently evidenced by Henry the Eighth's anfwer to the fpeech made to him by the fpeaker of the houfe of commons 1545", in which he, tho' one of the moft violent princes we ever had, confeffes the parliament to be the law-makers, and that an obligation lay upon him rightly to ufe the power with which he was entrufted. The right therefore of altering being infe- parable from that of making laws, the one being in the parliament, the other muft be fo alfo. Fortefcue fays plainly, the king cannot change any law : magna charta cafts all upon || the laws of the land, and cuftoms of England : but to fay, that the king can by his will make that to be a cuftom, or an antient law, which is not, or that not to be fo, which is, is moft abfurd. He muft therefore take the laws and cuftoms as he finds them, and can neither de- tract from, nor add any thing to them. The ways are prefcribed as well as the end. Judgments are given by equals, " per pares." The judges, who may be aftifting to thofe, are fworn to proceed accord- ing to law, and not to regard the kings letters or commands. The doubtful cafes are referved, and to be referred to the parliament, as in the ftatute of 35 Edw. III. concerning treafons, but never to the king. The law intending that thefe parliaments fhould be an- nual, and leaving to the king a power of calling them more often, * Quia fi faciat injuriam, definit efle rex, & degenerat in tyrannum, & fit vicarius dia- boli. Bratf. t Cuius eft inflituere, ejus eft abrogare. ;!; Quicquid mutatur, diflblvitur: interit ergo. jj Leges terras?, & confuetudines Angliae. L 1 1 1 if 316 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. Ill.if occalion require, takes away all pretence of a neceffity, that there fliould be any other power to interpret or mitigate laws. For it is not to be imagined, that there fliould be fuch a peflilent evil in any anticnt law, cuftom, or later act of parliament, which, being on the fudden difcovered, may not without any great prejudice continue for forty days, till a parliament may be called ; whereas the force and eflence of all laws would be fubverted, if, under colour of mitigating and in- terpreting, the power of altering were allowed to kings, who often want the inclination, and for the molt, part the capacity, of doing it rightly. It is not therefore upon the uncertain will or underftanding of a prince, that the fafety of a nation ought to depend. He is fome- times a child, and fometimes overburdened with years. Some are weak, negligent, flothful, foolifli, or vicious : others, who may have fomething of rectitude in their intentions, and naturally are not un- capable of doing well, are drawn out of the right way by the fub- tilty of ill men, who gain credit with them. That rule mult always be uncertain, and fubject to be diftorted, which depends upon the fancy of fuch a man. He always fluctuates, and every paffion that arifes in his mind, or is infufed by others, diforders him. The good of a people ought to be eftablilhed upon a more folid foundation. For this reafon, the law is eftablilhed, which no paffion can difturb. It is void of defire and fear, lull: and anger. It is " mens fine afTectu," written reafon, retaining fome meafure of the divine perfection. It does not injoin that which pleafes a weak, frail man ; but, without any regard to perfons, commands that which is good, and punilhes evil in all, whether rich or poor, high or low. It is deaf, inexorable, inflexible. By this means, every 1 man knows when he is fafe, or in danger, becaufe he knows, whether he has done good or evil. But if all de- pended upon the will of a man, the worft would be often the moll fafe, and the belt in the greateft hazard ; flaves would be often ad- vanced, the good and the brave fcorned and neglected. The moll generous nations have above all things fought to avoid this evil : and the virtue, wifdom, and generality of each, may be difcerned by the right fixing of the rule, that mull: be the guide of every man's life, and fo conllituting their magiftracy, that it may be duly obferved. Such as have attained to this perfection, have always flourilhed in virtue and happinefs : they are, as Ariltotle fays, governed by God, rather than by men, whilft thofe who fubjected themfelves to the will of a man, were governed by a bealt. This being fo, our authors next claufe, that tc tho' a king do frame " all his actions to be according unto law, yet he is not bound there- " unto, but as his good will, and for good example, or fo far forth Cl as the general law for the fafety of the commonwealth, doth na- y, j may not be pretended : which would be the fame, if fuch as Filmer had the direction of their confciences who take the oaths, and of thofe who are to exact the performance. This would foon destroy all con- fidence between king and people, and not only unhinge the belt, eftablifhed governments, but by a deteftable practice of annihilating the force of oaths, and moil folemn contracts, that can be made by men, overthrow all focieties that fubfift by them. I leave it to all reafonable men to judge how fit a work this would be for the fupreme magistrate, who is advanced to the higher!: degree of human glory and happinefs, that he may preferve them ; and how that justice, for the obtaining of which governments are constituted, can be adminiftred, if he who is to exact it from others, do in his own perfon utterly fub- vert it ; and what they deferve, who by fuch bafe prevarications would teach them to pervert and abolifh the most, facred of all con- tracts. A worthy perfon of our age was accustomed to fay, that contracts in writing were invented only to bind villains, who having no law, juftice, or truth, within themfelves, would not keep their words, unlefs fuch testimonies were given as might compel them. But if our author's doctrine were received, no contract would be of more value than a cobweb *. Such as are not abfolutely of a pro- fligate confcience, fo far reverence the religion of an oath, as to think, that even thofe which are most unjustly and violently impofed ought to be obferved j and Julius Casfar, who I think was not over-fcrupu- lous, when he was taken by pirates, and fet at liberty upon his word, caufed the ranfom he had promifed to be paid to them. We fee the like is practifed every day by prifoners taken in unjust as well as just wars : and there is no honest man that would not abhor a perfon, who, being taken by the pirates of Algier, mould not pay what he had promifed for his liberty. It were in vain to fay they had no right of exacting, or that the performance was grievous -, he must re- turn to the chains, or pay. And tho' the people of Artois, Alfatia, or Flanders, do perhaps, with reafon, think the king of France has no right to impose oaths of allegiance upon them, no man doubts, that if they chufe rather to take thofe oaths, than to fuffer what might enfue upon their refufal, they are as much bound to be faithful to him as his antient fubjects. Grotius 1. ii. The like may be faid of promifes extorted by fraud ; and no other c i3.4« example is necesTary to prove they are to be performed than that of Jofhua made to the Gibeonites. They were an accurfed nation, which he was commanded to deftroy : they came to him with lyes, and by deceit induced him to make a league with them, which he ought not to have done ; but being made, it was to be performed ; and on that account he did not only fpare but defend them, and the action was .approved by God. When Saul by a preposterous zeal violated that * Ql 1 ' juravit Deo, obligetur ftare jurejurando — non enim perfona fola refpicitur cm juratur, fed is qui juratur, Deus — repiidiandus ergo Cicero, cum ait perjurium nullum efle, fi praedonibus paclum, &c. Grotius de jure B. & P. 1. ii. c. 13. p. 14, 15. Ipfe, qui juratus aliquid promifit nocenti, qua talis eft, puta piratse, non poteft jus promifib quxfitum poenas nomine ob id ipfum ei auferre : quia tunc verba nullum haberent effe<5tum, quod bmnino vitandum eft. p. 20, 3. The arguments Pufendorf brings againft Grotius fee de jure nat. 1. iv, c. 2 league.. Diicourfes concerning Government. 327 league, the anger of God for that breach of faith could no other- Sect. 17. wife be appeafed than by the death of feven of his children. This <~~~v — ~> cafe is fo full, fo precife, and of fuch undoubted authority, that I fhall not trouble myfelf with any other. But if we believe our man of good morals, voluntary oaths and promifes are of no more value than thofe gained by force or deceit, that is to fay, none are of any. For voluntary fignifying nothing but free, all human acts are either free or not free, that is, from the will of the perfon, or fome impulfe from without. If therefore there be no force in thofe that are free, nor in thofe that are not free, there is none in any. No better ufe can be made of any " pretention of error," or that the " performance was grievous j" for no man ought to be grieved at the performance of his contract. David allures us, that a good man performs his agreement, tho' he lofe by it j and the lord chancellor Egerton told a gentleman, who defired relief againft his own deed, upon an allegation that he knew not what he did when he iigned it, that he did not fit to relieve fools. But tho' voluntary promifes or oaths, when, to ufe the lawyers language, there is not a valuable confederation, were of no obliga- tion ; or that men brought by force, fear, or error, into fuch contracts as are grievous in the performance, might be relieved j this would not at all reach the cafes of princes, in the contracts made between them and their fubjects, and confirmed by their oaths, there being no colour of force or fraud, fear or error, for them to alledge j nor any thing to be pretended that can be grievous to perform, other wife than as it may be grievous to an ill man not to do the mifchiefs he had conceived. Nations, according to their own will, frame the laws by which they refolve to be governed j and if they do it not wifely, the da- mage is only to themfelves : but it is hard to find an example of any people that did by force oblige a man to take upon him the govern- ment of them. Gideon was indeed much preffed by the Ifraelites to be their king ; and the army of Germanicus, in a mutiny, more fiercely urged him to be emperor j but both derided when their offers were refufed. If our kings have been more modeit, and our anceitors more pertinacious in compelling them to accept the crowns they offered, I fhall, upon proof of the matter, change my opinion. But till that do appear, I may be pardoned if I think there was no fuch thing. William the Norman was not by force brought into England, but came voluntarily, and defired to be king : the nobility, clergy, and commons, propofcd tiie conditions upon which they would re- ceive him. Thefe conditions were to govern according to their antient laws, efpecially thofe that had been granted, or rather collected in the time of the famous king Edward. Here was neither force nor fraud -, if he had difliked the terms, he might have retired as freely as he came. But he did like them ; and tho' he was not perhaps fo modeft, to fay with the brave Saxon king OfFa, " Ad libertatis veftrae tuitionem, £- ddlt - Mat - " non meis mentis, fed Tola liberalitate veitra, unanimiter me convo- st caftis," lie accepted the crown upon the conditions offered and fwore upon the evangelifts to oblerve them. Not much valuing this, he pretended to govern according to his own will ; but rinding the people would not endure it, he renewed his oath upon the fame evangelift9, O o o o and 328 Diioourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. and the reliques of S. Alban. which he needed not to have done, but might have departed to his duchy of Normandy if he had not liked the conditions, or thought not fit to obferve them. It is probable he examined the contents of Edward's laws before he * fwore to them, and could not imagine, that a free nation, which never had any other kings than fuch as had been chofen by themfelves for the prefervation of their liberty, and from whofe liberality the bell of their kings ac- knowledged the crowns they wore, did intend to give up their per- fons, liberties, and eftates, to him, who was a ftranger, moil efpecially when they would not receive him till he had fworn to the fame laws by which the others had reigned, of which one was (as appears by the act of the Conventus Pananglicus) that " reges a facerdotibus & " fenioribus populi eligantur, the kings mould be elected by the clergy " and elders of the people." By thefe means he was advanced to the crown, to which he could have no title, unlefs they had the right of conferring it upon him. Here was therefore no force, deceit, or error j and whatfoever equity there might be to relieve one that had been forced, frighted, or circumvented, it was nothing to this cafe. We do not find, that William II. or Henry, were forced to be kings j no fword was put to their throats ; and for any thing we know, the Englifh nation was not then fo contemptible but men might have been found in the world, who would willingly have ac- cepted the crown, and even their elder brother Robert would not have refufed : but the nobility and commons, trufting to their oaths and promifes, thought fit to prefer them before him ; and when he en- deavoured to impofe himfelf upon the nation by force, they fo feverely punifhed him, that no better proof can be required to mew, that they were accuftomed to have no other kings than fuch as they approved. And this was one of the cuftoms that all their kings fwore to main- tain, it being as antient, juft, and well-approved, as any other. Having already proved, that all the kings we have had fince that time, have come in upon the fame title ; that the Saxon laws to which all have fworn, continue to be of force amongft us, and that the words pronounced four times, on the four fides of the fcaffold, by the archbifhop, " Will ye have this man to reign ? ' do teftify it ; I may fpare the pains of a repetition, and juftly conclude, that if there was neither force nor fraud, fear nor error, to be pretended by the firil:, there could be none in thofe that followed. But the " obfervation of this oath may be grievous." If I received money the laft year upon bond, promife, or fale of a manor or farm, can it be thought grievous to me to be compelled to repay, or to make over the land according to my agreement ? Or if I did not feal the bond till I had the money, muft not I perform the condition, or at the leaft reftore what I had received ? If it be grievous to any king to preferve the liberties, lives, and eftates, of his fubjects, and to govern according to their laws, let him refign the crown, and the people to whom the oath was made, will probably releafe him. Others may pofiibly be found who will not think it grievous : or if none will accept a crown unlefs they may do what they pleafe, the * Bonas & approbatas antiquas regni leges, quas fandti & pii reges ejus anteceflbres, & maxime Edvardus ftatuit, inviolabiliter obfervare, S people Difcourfes concerning Government. 325? people muft bear the misfortune of being obliged to govern them- Sect. 17. felves, or to inftitute fome other fort of magiftracy, that will be fa- tisfied with a lefs exorbitant power. Perhaps they may fucceed as well as fome others have done, who, without being brought to that neceffity, have voluntarily caft themfelves into the mifery of living without the majeftic fplendor of a monarch : or, if that fail, they may, as their laft refuge, furrender up themfelves to flavery. When that is done, we will acknowledge, that whatfoever we have is derived from the favour of our mailer. But no fuch thing yet appearing amongft us, we may be pardoned, if we think we are free-men go- verned by our own laws, and that no man has a power over us, which is not given and regulated by them j nor that any thing, but a new law made by ourfelves, can exempt our kings from the obliga- tion of performing their oaths taken, to govern according to the old, in the true fenfe of the words, as they are underftood in our lan- guage by thofe who give them, and conducing to the ends for which they are given, which can be no other, than to defend us from all manner of arbitrary power, and to fix a rule to which we are to conform our actions, and from which, according to our deferts, we may expect reward or punifhment. And thofe who by prevarica- tions, cavils, or equivocations, endeavour to diflblve thefe obligations, do either malicioufly betray the caufe of kings, by reprefenting them to the world as men, who prefer the fatisfaction of their irregular appetites before the performance of their duty, and trample under- foot the moft facred bonds of human fociety ; or from the groffeft igno- rance do not fee, that by teaching nations how little they can rely upon the oaths of their princes, they inftruct them as little to obferve their own ; and that not only, becaufe men are generally inclined to follow the examples of thofe in power, but from a moft certain con- clufion, that he, who breaks his part of a contract, cannot without the utmoft impudence and folly expect the performance of the other 5 nothing being more known amongft men, than, that all contracts are of fuch mutual obligation, that he who fails of his part, difcharges the other. If this be fo between man and man, it muft needs be fo between one and many millions of men : if he were free, becaufe he fays he is, every man muft be free alfo when he pleafes: if a private man, who receives no benefit, or perhaps prejudice, from a contract, be obliged to perform the conditions, much more are kings, who re- ceive the greateft advantages the world can give. As they are not by themfelves, nor for themfelves, fo they are not different in fpecie from other men : they are born, live, and die, as we all do. The fame law of truth and juftice is given to all by God and nature; and per- haps I may fay, the performance of it is moft rigoroufly exacted from the greateft of men. The liberty of perjury cannot be a privilege an- nexed to crowns ; and it is abfurd to think, that the moft venerable authority, that can be conferred upon a man, is increafed by a liberty to commit, or impunity in committing, fuch crimes, as are the greateft aggravations of infamy to the bafeft villains in the world. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. SECT, xviii. . The next in blood to deceafed kings cannot generally be faid to be kings till they are crowned. TT is hereupon ufually objected, that kings do not come in by -*■ contract* nor by oath ; but are kings by, or according to proxi- mity of blood, before they are crowned. Tho' this be a bold propo- rtion, I will not fay, it is univerfally falfe. It is poffible, that in fome places the rule of fucceffion may be fet down fo precifely, that, in fome cafes, every man may be able to fee and know the fenfe, as well as the perfon defigned to be the fuccelfor : but before I acknow- ledge it to be univerfally true, I muft defire to know what this rule of fucceffion is, and from whence it draws its original. I think I may be excufed, if I make thefe fcruples, becaufe I find the thing in difpute to be varioufly adjudged in feveral places; and have obferved five different manners of difpofing crowns efteemed hereditary, befides an infinite number of collateral controverfies arifing from them, of which we have divers examples ; and if there be one univerfal rule appointed, one of thefe only can be right, and all the others muft be vicious. The firft gives the inheritance to the eldeft male of the eldeft legitimate line, as in France, according to that which they call the falique law. The fecond, to the eldeft legi- timate male of the reigning family, as antiently in Spain, according to whicrTthe brother of the deceafed king has been often, if not al- ways, preferred before the fon, if he were elder, as may appear by the difpute between Corbis and Orfua, cited before from Titus Livius ; and in the fame country, during the reign of the Goths, the eldeft male fucceeded, whether legitimate or illegitimate. The fourth receives females, or their defcendents, without any other condition diftinguifhing them from males, except that the younger brother is preferred before the elder lifter, but the daughter of the elder brother is preferred before the fon of the younger. The fifth gives the in- heritance to females under a condition, as in Sweden, where they inherit, unlefs they marry out of the country without the confent of the eftates ; according to which rule, Charles Guftavus was chofen, as any ftranger might have been, tho' fon to a fifter of Guftavus Adolphus, who by marrying a German prince had forfeited her right. And by the fame a£t of eftates, by which her eldeft fon was chofen, and the crown entailed upon the heirs of his body, her fecond fon, the prince Adolphus, was wholly excluded. Till thefe queftions are decided by a judge of fuch an undoubted authority, that all men may fafely fubmit, it is hard for any man, who really feeks the fatisfa&ion of his confciencc, to know whether the law of God and nature (tho' he mould believe, there is one ge- neral Difcourfes concerning Government. 331 neral law) do juftify the cuftom of the antient * Medes and Sabe- Sect. 18. ans, mentioned by the poet, who admitted females, or thofe of' France, which totally exclude them as unfit to reign over men, and utterly unable to perform the duty of a fupreme magiftrate, as we fee they are every where excluded from the exercife of all other of- fices in the commonwealth* If it be faid, that we ought to follow the cuftoms of our own country, I anfwer, that thofe of our own country deferve to be observed, becaufe they are of our own coun- try : but they are no more to be called the laws of God and nature than thofe of France or Germany ; and tho' I do not believe, that any general law is appointed, I wifh I were fure, that our cuftoms in this point were not more repugnant to the light of nature, and pre- judicial to ourfelves, than thofe of fome other nations. But if I fhould be fo much an Englishman, to think the will of God to have been more particularly revealed to our anceftors, than to any other nation, and that all of them ought to learn from us ; yet it would be difficult to decide many queftions that may arife. For tho' the parliament, in the 36th of Henry the Sixth, made an act in favour of Richard duke of York, defcended from a daughter of Mortimer, who married the daughter of the duke of Clarence, elder brother to John of Gaunt, they rather aflerted their own power of giving the crown to whom they pleafed, than determined the queftion. For if" they had believed, that the crown had belonged to him by a general and eternal law,, they muft immediately have rejected Henry as a ufur- per, and put Richard into the porTefiion of his right, which they did not. And tho' they did fomething like to this in the cafes of Maud the emprefs, in relation to king Stephen, and her fon Henry the Second j and of Henry the Seventh in relation to the houfe of York, both before he had married a daughter of it, and after her death - f they did the contrary in the cafes of William the Firft and Second, Henry the Firft, Stephen, John, Richard the Third, Henry the Seventh, Mary, Elizabeth, and others. So that, for any thing I can yet find, it is equally difficult to difcover the true fenfe of the law of nature, that fhould be a guide to my confcience, whether I fo far fubmit to the laws of my country, to think, that England alone has produced men that rightly underftand it, or examine the laws and practices of other nations. Whilft this remains undecided, it is impoftlble for me to know to whom I owe the obedience that is exacted from me. If I were a Frenchman, I could not tell whether I owed allegiance to the king of Spain, duke of Lorrain, duke of Savoy, or many others defcend- ed from daughters of the houfe of Valois, one of whom ought to inherit, if the inheritance belongs to females j or to the houfe of Bourbon, whofe only title is founded upon the exclufion of them. The like controverfies will be in all places ; and he that would put mankind upon fuch inquiries, goes about to fubvert all the go* vernments of the world, and arms every man to the deftruction of his neighbour. -Med is levibufque Sabaeis Tmpetat hie fexus, reginarumque Cub armis Barbaries pars magna jacet. Lucan, P p p p We 332 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. We ought to be informed when this right began : if we had the genealogy of every man' from Noah, and the crowns of every na- tion had fince his time continued in one line, we were only to in- quire into how many kingdoms he appointed the world to be di- vided, and how well the divifion we fee at this day agrees with the allotment made by him. But mankind having for many ages lain under fuch a vaft confufion, that no man pretends to know his own original, except fome Jews, and the princes of the houfe of Auftria, we cannot fo eafily arrive at the end of our work j and the Scriptures making no other mention of this part of the world, than what may induce us to think it was given to the fons of Japhet, we have no- thing that can lead us to guefs how it was to be fubdivided, nor to whom the feveral parcels were given : fo that the difficulties are ab- folutely inextricable j and tho' it were true, that fome one man had a right to every parcel that is known to us, it could be of no ufe ; for that right muft neceffarily perifh, which no man can prove, nor in- deed claim. But as all natural rights by inheritance muft be by defcent, this defcent not being proved, there can be no natural right j and all rights being either natural, created, or acquired, this right to crowns not being natural, muft be created or acquired, or' none at all. There being no general law common to all nations, creating a right to crowns (as has been proved by the feveral methods ufed by feveral nations in the difpofal of them, according to which all thofe that we know are enjoyed), we muft feek the right, concerning which we difpute, from the particular conftitutions of every nation, or we fhall be able to find none. Acquired rights are obtained, as men fay, either by fair means or by foul, that is, by force or by confent : fuch as are gained by force, may be recovered by force ; and the extent of thofe that are enjoyed by confent, can only be known by the reafons for which, or the con- ditions upon which that confent was obtained, that is to fay, by the laws of every people. According to thefe laws it cannot be faid, that there is a king in every nation before he is crowned. John So- bietfki, now reigning in Poland, had no relation in blood to the for- mer kings, nor any title till he was'chofen. The laft king of Swe- den acknowledged he had none, but was freely elected ; and the crown being conferred upon him, and the heirs of his body, if the prefent king dies without iffue, the right of electing a fuccerTor re- turns undoubtedly to the eftates of the country. The crown of Denmark was elective till it was made hereditary by an act of the general diet, held at Copenhagen in the year 1660 ; and it is impoffi- ble, that a right fhould otherwife accrue to a younger brother of the houfe of Holftein, which is derived from a younger brother of the counts of Oldenburgh. The Roman empire having paifed through the hands of many perfons of different nations, no way relating to each other in blood, was by Conftantine transferred to Conftantinople ; and after many revolutions coming to Theodofius, by birth a Spaniard, was divided between his two fons Arcadius and Honorius. From thence paffing to fuch as could gain moft credit with the foldiers, the weftern empire being brought almoft to nothing, was reftored by 5 Charles Difcourles concerning Government. Charles the Great of France j and, continuing for fome time in his defcendents, came to the Germans ; who, having created feveral empe- rors of the houfes of Suevia, Saxony, Bavaria, and others, as they pleafed, about three hundred years paft chofe Rodolphus of Auftria : and tho', fince that time, they have not had any emperor who was not of that family ; yet fuch as were chofen had nothing to recommend them, but the merits of their anceftors, their own perfonal virtues, or fuch political confiderations as might arife from the power of their hereditary countries, which, being joined with thofe of the empire, might enable them to make the better defence againfl the Turks. But, in this line alfo, they have had little regard to inheritance ac- cording to blood ; for the elder branch of the family is that which reigns in Spain ; and the empire continues in the defcendents of Fer- dinand younger brother to Charles the Fifth, tho' fo unfixed even to this time, that the prefent emperor Leopold was in great danger of being rejected. If it be faid, that thefe are elective kingdoms, and our author fpeaks of fuch as are hereditary j I anfwer, that if what he fays be true, there can be no elective kingdom, and every nation has a na- tural lord, to whom obedience is due. But if fome.are elective, all might have been fo, if they had pleafed, unlefs it can be proved, that God created fome under a neceffity of fubjection, and left to others the enjoyment of their liberty. If this be fo, the nations that are born under that neceffity may be faid to have a natural lord, who has all the power in himfelf, before he is crowned, or any part conferred on him by the confent of the people ; but it cannot extend to others. And he who pretends a right over any nation upon that account, Hands obliged to {hew, when and how that nation came to be difcriminated by God from others, and deprived of that liberty, which he in good- nefs had granted to the reft of mankind. I confefs, I think there is no fuch right, and need no better proof, than the various ways of difpo- fing inheritances in feveral countries, which, not being naturally or univerfally better or worfe one than another, cannot fpring from any other root, than the confent of the feveral nations where they are in force, and their opinions, that fuch methods were beft for them. But if God have made a difcrimination of people, he that would there- upon ground a title to the dominion of any one, muft prove that nation to be under the curfe of flavery ; which, for any thing I know, was only denounced againfl: Cham ; and it is as hard to determine whether the fenfe of it be temporal, fpiritual, or both, as to tell pre- cifely what nations, by being only defcended from him, fall under the penalties threatened. If thefe therefore be either intirely falfe, or impoffible to be proved true, there is no difcrimination, or not known to us j and every people has a right of difpoling of their government, as well as the Polanders, Danes, Swedes, Germans, and fuch as are or were under the Roman empire. And if any nation has a natural lord before he be admitted by their confent, it muft be by a peculiar act of their own -, as the crown of France by an act of that nation, which they call the falique law, is made hereditary to males in a direct line, or the neareft to the direct j and others in other places are otherwife difpofed. I 3 34 Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. III. I might reft here with full affurance, that no difciple of Filmer u-*v~"— ' can prove this of any people in the world, nor give fo much as the fhadow of a reafon to perfuade us there is any fuch thing in any na- tion, or at ieaft in thofe where we are concerned j and prefume little regard will be had to what he has faid, fince he cannot prove of any that which he fo boldly affirms of all. But becaufe good men ought to have no other object than truth, which in matters of this impor- tance can never be made too evident, I will venture to go farther, and affert, that as the various ways by which feveral nations difpofe of the fucceffion to their refpective crowns, mew they were fubject to no other law than their own, which they might have made dif- ferent, by the fame right they made it to be what it is, even thofe who have the greateft veneration for the reigning families, and the higheft regard for proximity of blood, have always preferred the fafety of the commonwealth before the concernments of any perfon or family ; and have not only laid alide the neareft in blood, when they were found to be notorioufly vicious and wicked, but when they have thought it more convenient to take others : and to prove this I intend to make ufe of no other examples, than thofe I find in the hiftories of Spain, France, and England. Whilft the Goths governed Spain, not above four perfons in the fpace of three hundred years were the immediate fucceffors of their fathers, but the brother, coufin-german, or fome other man of the families of the Balthei or Amalthei, was preferred before the children of the deceafed king : and if it be faid, this was according to the law of that kingdom, I anfwer, that it was therefore in the power of that nation to make laws for themfelves, and confequently others Saavedraco- have the fame right. One of their kings called Wamba was depofed, ron. Goth. an( j mac { e a m0 nk, after he had reigned well many years j but falling into a fwoon, and his friends thinking him pafl recovery, cut off his hair, and put a monk's frock upon him, that, according to the fuperftition of thofe times, he might die in it ; and the cutting off Mar.hift.l.vi.the hair being a moft difgraceful thing amongft the Goths, they would not reftore him to his authority. Suintila, another of their kings, being deprived of the crown for his ill government, his Saaved. cor. children and brothers were excluded, and Sifinandus crowned in his Goth. room. This kingdom being not long after overthrown by the Moors, a new one arofe from its allies, in the perfon of Don Pelayo firft king of the Afturia's, which, increafing by degrees, at laft came to com- prehend all Spain, and fo continues to this day : but, not troubling myfelf with all the deviations from the common rule in the collateral lines of Navarre, Arragon* and Portugal, I find that by fifteen feveral inftances in that one feries of kings in the Afturia's and Leon (who afterwards came to be kings of Caftile) it is fully proved, that what refpect foever they fhevved to the next in blood, who by the law were to fucceed, they preferred fome other perfon, as often as the fupreme law of " taking care, that the nation might receive no de- " triment," perfuaded them to it. Don Pelayo enjoyed for his life the kingdom conferred upon him by the Spaniards, who with him retired into the mountains to defend 5 themfelves Difcourfes concerning Government. 335* themfelves againft the Moors, and was fucceeded by hisfon Favila. Sect. 18* &ut tho' Favila left many fons when he died, Alphonfo furnamed the w - —v— -* Chafte was advanced to the crown, and they all laid alide. Fruela, fon to Alphonfo the Catholic, was for his cruelty depofed, put to death, and his fons excluded. Aurelio his coulin-german fucceeded Marian. L him; and at his death Silo, who married his wife's lifter, was pre- X1U * ferred before the males of the blood royal. Alphonfo, furnamed el Cafto, was firft violently difpoffefTed of the crown by a baftard of the royal family j but he being dead, the nobility and people, think- ing Alphonfo more fit to be a monk than a king, gave the crown to Bermudo called el Diacono; but Bermudo after feveral years religning the kingdom, they conceived a better opinion of Alphonfo, and made him king. Alphonfo dying without ifTue, Don Ramiro fon to Bermu- do was preferred before the nephews of Alphonfo. Don Ordonno, fourth from Ramiro, left four legitimate fons ; but they being young, the eftates laid them afide, and made his brother Fruela king. Fruela had many children 3 but the fame eftates gave the crown to Al- phonfo the Fourth, who was his nephew. Alphonfo, turning monk, recommended his fon Ordonno to the eftates of the kingdom ; but they refufed him, and made his brother Ramiro king. Ordonno third fon to Ramiro, dying, left a fon called Bermudo ; but the eftates took his brother Sancho, and advanced him to the throne. Henry the Firft, being accidently killed in his youth, left only two lifters, Blanche married to Lewis, fon to Philip Auguft king of France; and Berenguela married to Alphonfo king of Leon. The eftates made Ferdinand, fon Marian. L of Berenguela the youngeft lifter, king, excluding Blanche, with xu * c ' 7 ' her hulband and children, for being ftrangers, and Berenguela her- felf, becaufe they thought not lit that her hufband Ihould have any part in the government. Alphonfo el Savio feems to have been a very good prince j but, applying himfelf more to the ftudy of aftrology than to affairs of government, his eldeft fon Ferdinand de la Cerda dying, and leaving his fons Alphonfo and Ferdinand very young, the nobility, clergy, and people, depofed him, excluded his grand- children, and gave the crown to Don Sancho his younger fon furnamed el Bravo, thinking him more lit to command them againft the Moors, than an old aftrologer, or a child. Alphonfo and Sancho being dead, Alphonfo el Delheredado laid claim to the crown ; but it was given to Ferdinand the Fourth, and Alphonfo, with his defcendents the dukes de Medina Celi, remain excluded to this day. Peter furnamed the Cruel was twice driven out of the kingdom, and at laft killed by Bertrand de Guefclin conftable of France, or Henry count of Traftamara his baftard-brother, who was made king without any regard to the daughters of Peter, or to the houfe of la Cerda. Henry the Fourth left a daughter called Joan, whom he declared his heir; but the Marian. I. eftates gave the kingdom to Ifabel his lifter, and crowned her with Ferdinand of Arragon her hulband. Joan daughter to this Ferdinand and Ifabel falling mad, the eftates committed the care of the govern- ment to her father Ferdinand, and after his death to Charles her fon. But the French have taught us, that when a king dies, his next heir is really king before hetake his oath, or be crowned. From them we learn, that " le mort failit le vif." And yet I know no hiftory that Q^cj q q proves 336 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. proves more plainly than theirs, that there neither is nor can be in any *— — v— -— > man, a right to the government of a people, which does not receive its being, manner, and meafure, from the law of that country -, which I hope to juftify by four reafons, 1. When a king of Pharamond's race died, the kingdom was di- vided into as many parcels as he had fons ; which could not have been, if one certain heir had been afligned by nature ; for he ought to have had the whole : and if the kingdom might be divided, they who in- habited the feveral parcels, could not know to whom they owed obe- dience, till the divifion was made, unlefs he who was to be king of Paris, Metz, SoifTons, or Orleans, had worn the name of his king- dom upon his forehead. But, in truth, if there might be a divifion, the doctrine is falfe, and there was no lord of the whole. This wound will not be healed by faying, The father appointed the divi- fion, and that by the law of nature every man may difpofe of his own as he thinks fit ; for we fhall foon prove, that the kingdom of France neither was, nor is, difpofeable as a patrimony or chattel. Befides, if that act of kings had been then grounded upon the law of nature, they might do the like at this day. But the law, by which fuch divifion s were made, having been abrogated by the afTem- Hiff. de Fr. bly of eftates in the time of Hugh Capet, and never practifed fince, it en la vie de follows that they were grounded upon a temporary law, and not up- " gue " on the law of nature, which is eternal. If this were not fo, the pre- tended certainty could not be; for no man could know to whom the laft king had bequeathed the whole kingdom, or parcels of it, till the will were opened 3 and that mufl be done before fuch wit- nefTes as may deferve credit in a matter of this importance, and are able to judge whether the bequeft be rightly made ; for other- wife no man could know, whether the kingdom was to have one lord or many, nor who he or they were to be ; which intermimon muft neceffarily fubvert their polity, and this doctrine. But the truth is, the moit monarchical men among them are fo far from ac- knowledging any fuch right to be in the king, of alienating, be- queathing, or dividing the kingdom, that they do not allow him the Mem. du due right of making a will j and that of the laft king Lewis the Thirteenth de la Roche- touching the regency during the minority of his fon was of no effect, focault. 2 . This matter was made more clear under the fecond race. If a lord had been amgned to them by nature, he mufl have been of the royal family : but Pepin had no other title to the crown except the merits of his father, and his own, approved by the nobility and people who made him king. He had three fons, the eldefl was made king of Italy, and, dying before him, left a fon called Bernard heir of Paul. /Emyl. that kingdom. The eftatcs of France divided what remained be- HHK Franc, tween Charles the Great and Carloman. The laft of thefe dying in few years, left many fons ; but the nobility made Charles king of all France, and he difpofTeffcd Bernard of the kingdom of Italy inherited from his father : fo that he alfo was not king of the whole, before the expulfion of Bernard the fon of his elder brother ; nor of Aqui- tain, which by inheritance mould have belonged to the children of his younger brother, any otherwife than by the will of the eftates. Lewis the Debonair fucceeded upon the fame title, was depoied, and put Difcourfes concerning Government. 3 37 put into a monaftery by his three fons Lothair, Pepin, and Lewis, Sect. i8< Whom he had by his firft wife. But tho' thefe left many fons, the " kingdom came to Charles the Bald. The nobility and people, dis- liking the eldeft fon of Charles, gave the kingdom to Lewis le Begue, who had a legitimate fon called Charles le Simple j and two baftards, Lewis and Carloman, who were made kings. Car- loman had a fon called Lewis le Faineant ; he was made king, but afterwards depofed for his vicious life. Charles le Gros fucceeded him, but for his ill government was alfo depofed j and Odo, who was a ftranger to the royal blood, was made king. The fame nobility that had made five kings fince Lewis le Begue, now made Charles le Simple king, who, according to his name, was entrapped at Peronne by Ralph duke of Burgundy, and forced to refign his crown, leaving only a fon called Lewis, who fled into England. Ralph being dead, they took Lewis furnamed Outremer, and placed him in the throne : he had two fons, Lothair and Charles. Lothair fucceeded him, and died without iflue. Charles had as fair a title as could be by birth, and the eftates confefTed it j but their ambafTadors told him, that he having by an ttnworthy life rendered himfelf unworthy of the crown, they, whofe principal care was to have a good prince at the head of them, had chofen Hugh Capet ; and the crown continues in his race to this day, tho' not altogether without interruption. Robert, fon to Hugh Capet, fucceeded him. He left two fons Robert and Henry ; but Henry the younger fon appearing to the eftates of the kingdom to be more fit to reign than his elder brother, they made him king ; Robert, and his defcendents, continuing dukes of Burgundy only for about ten generations, at which time his iflue male failing, that duchy returned to the crown during the life of king John, who gave it to his fecond fon Philip for an apannage ftill depending upon the crown. The fame province of Burgundy was by the treaty of Madrid granted to the emperor Charles the Fifth, by Francis the Firft : but the people refufed to be alienated, and the eftates of the kingdom approved their refufal. By the fame authority Charles the Sixth was removed from the government, when he appeared to be mad ; and other examples of a like nature may be alledged. From which we may fafely conclude, that if the death of one king do really inveft the next heir with the right and power, or that he who is fo inverted, be fubject to no law but his own will, all matters relating to that kingdom muft have been horribly confufed during the reigns of 2 2 kings of Pharamond's race ; they can have had no rightful king from the death of Chilperic to king John : and the fucceffion fince that time is very liable to be queftioned, if not utterly overthrown by the houfe of Auftria and others, who by the counts of Hapsburg derive their defcent from Pharamond, and by the houfe of Lorrain claiming from Charles, who was excluded by Capet j all which is moft abfurd, and they who pretend it, bring as much confufion into their own laws, and upon the polity of their, own nation, as fhame and guilt upon the memory of their anceftors, who, by the moft extreme injuftice, have rejected their natural lord, or difpofleffed thofe who had been in the moft folemn manner placed in 3 3 8 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. in the government, and to whom they had generally fworn alle- *•— -y— -^ giance. ^. If the next heir be actually king, feized of the power by the 'death of his predecefTbr, fo that there is no intermiffion ; then all the folemnities> and religious ceremonies, ufed at the coronations of their kings, with the oaths given and taken, are the moft profane abufes of facred things, in contempt of God and man, that can be imagined, moft efpecially if the act be (as our author calls it) volun- tary, and the king, receiving nothing by it, be bound to keep it no longer than he pleafes. The prince who is to be fworn, might fpare the pains of Watching all night in the church, failing, praying, con- ferring, communicating, and fwearing, " that he will, to the utmoft whilft other emiflaries and inftruments of iniquity, by corrupting the youth, and feducing fuch as can be brought to iewdnefs and debauchery, bring the people to fuch a pafs, that they may neither care nor dare to vindicate their rights, and that thofe who would do it, may fo far fufpect each other, as not to con- fer upon, much lefs to join in, any action tending to the public deliverance. This diftinguiilies the good from the bad magiftrate, the faithful from the unfaithful ; and thofe who adhere to either, living in the fame principle, muft walk in the fame ways. They who uphold the rightful power of a juft magiftracy, encourage virtue and juftice ; teach men what they ought to do, fuffer, or expect from others ; fix them upon principles of honefty j and generally advance every thing Sfff that 344 Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. III. tnat tends to the increafe of the valour, ftrength, greatnefs, and hap- pinefs of the nation, creating a good union among them, and bring- ing every man to an exact undcrftanding of his own and the public rights. On the other fide, he that would introduce an ill magiftrate, make one evil who was good, or preferve him in the exercife of in* juftice when he is corrupted, muft always open the way for him by vitiating the people, corrupting their manners, deftroying the vali- dity of oaths and contracts, teaching fuch evadons, equivocations, and frauds, as are inconfiftent with the thoughts, that become men of virtue and courage ; and overthrowing the confidence they ought to have in each other, make it impoflible for them to unite among them- felves. The like arts rauft be ufed with the magiftrate : he can- not be for their turn, till he is perfuaded to believe he has no depend- ence upon, and owes no duty to the people ; that he is of himfeif, and not by their inftitution ; that no man ought to inquire into, nor bc judge of his actions ; that all obedience is due to him, whether he be good or bad, wife or foolifh, a father or an enemy to his country. This being calculated for his perfonal intereft, he muft purfue the fame defigns, or his kingdom is divided within itfelf, and cannot fubfift. By this means thofe who flatter his humour, come to be ac- counted his friends, and the only men that are thought worthy of great trufts, whilft fuch as are of another mind are expofed to all perfecution. Thefe are always fuch as excel in virtue, wifdom, and greatnefs of fpirit : they have eyes, and they will always fee the way they go ; and, leaving fools to be guided by implicit faith, will diftinguifh between good and evil, and chufe that which is beft ; they will judge of men by their actions, and by them difcovering whofe fervant every man is, know whether he is to be obeyed or not. Thofe who are ignorant of all good, carelefs, or enemies to it, take a more compendious way ; their flavifh, vitious, and bafe natures, in- clining them to feek only private and prefent advantages, they eafily Hide into a blind dependence upon one, who has wealth and power -, and, defiling only to know his will, care not what injuftice they do, if they may be rewarded. They worfhip what they find in the temple, tho' it be the vileft of idols ; and always like that beft which is worft, becaufe it agrees with their inclinations and principles. When a party comes to be erected upon fuch a foundation, debauchery, lewdnefs, and difhonefty, are the true badges of it. Such as wear them are cherifhedj but the principal marks of favour are referved for thofe, who are the mofb induftrious in mifchief, either by feducing the people with the allurements of fenfual pleafures, or corrupting their understandings by falfe and flavifh doctrines. By this means, a man who calls himfeif a philofopher, or a divine, is often more ufeful than a great number of tapfters, cooks, buffoons, players, fidlers, whores, or bawds. Thefe are the devil's minifters of a lower order -, they feduce fingle perfons; and fuch as fall into their fnares, are for the moft part men of the Ampler fort : but the principal fupport- ers of his kingdom are they, who by falfe doctrines poifon the fprings of religion and virtue, and by preaching or writing (if their falfhood and wickednefs were not detected) would extinguifh all principles of common honefty, and bring whole nations to be beft fatisfied Difcourfes concerning Government. 34^ fatisfied with themfelves, when their actions are moft abominable. Sect. 20. And as the means muft always be fuitable to the end propofed, the governments tliat are to be eftablifhed or fupported by fuch ways muft needs be the worft of all, and comprehend all manner of evil. SECT. XX. Unjiifi: commands are not to be obeyed ; and no man is obliged to fuffef for not obeying fuch as are againft law. N the next place our author gravely propofes a queftion, " Whether " it be a fin to difobey the king, if he command any thing con- " trary to law ?" and as gravely determines, " that not only in human tc laws, but even in divine, a thing may be commanded contrary to " law, and yet obedience to fuch a command is neceifary. The " fanctifying of the fabbath is a divine law, yet if a mafter command > and by whom the conftitutions are made -, or their reprefentatives and delegates, to whom they give the power of doing it. But nothing can be more abfurd than to fay, that one man has an abfolute power above law to govern according to his will, " for the " people's good, and the prefervation of their liberty :" for no liberty can fubfift where there is fuch a power ; and we have no other way of diftinguiihing between free nations, and fuch as are not fo, than that the free are governed by their own laws and magistrates, according to their own mind, and that the others either have willingly fubjecled themfelves, or are by force brought under the power of one or more men, to be ruled according to his or their pleafure. The fame di- stinction holds in relation to particular perfons. He is a free man who lives as bell: pleafes himfelf, under laws made by his own con- fent 5 and the name of Have can belong to no man, unlefs to him who is either born in the houfe of a mafter, bought, taken, fub- dued, or willingly gives his ear to be nailed to the poft, and Subjects himfelf to the will of another. Thus were the Grecians faid to be free, in oppofition to the Medes and PerSians, as Artabanus acknow- piut. vlt. ledged in his difcourfe to Themiftocles. In the fame manner theThemiit. Italians, Germans, and Spaniards, were distinguished from the eaftern nations, who, for the molt part, were under the power of tyrants. Rome was faid to have recovered liberty by the expulsion of the Tar- quins ; or as Tacitus expreffes it, liberty^ life, and eftate, of every private man, as our author him- felf is forced to acknowledge. But what is this fovereign majefty, lb infeparable from royalty, that one cannot fubfift without the other ? Caligula placed it in a power of * doing what he pleafed to all men : Nimrod, Nabucho- donoibr, and others, with an impious and barbarous infolence boafted of the greatnefs of their power. They thought it a glorious privilege to kill or fpare whom they pleafed. But fuch kings as by God's per- miffion might have been fet up over his people, were to have nothing Deut. xvii. of this. They were not to multiply gold, filver, wives, or horfes $ they were not to govern by their own will, but according to the law ; from which they might not recede, nor raife their hearts above their .brethren. Here were kings without that unlimited power, which makes up the fovereign majefty, that Filmer affirms to be fo efTential to kings, that without it they are only equivocal ; which proving no- thing but the incurable perverfenefs of his judgment, the malice of his heart, or malignity of his fate, always to oppofe reafon and truth, we are to efteem thofe to be kings who are described to be fo by the Scriptures, and to give another name to thole who endeavour to ad- vance their own glory, contrary to the precept of God, and the in- tereft of mankind. But unlefs the light of reafon had been extinguifhed in him, he might have feen, that tho' no law could be made without a fupreme power, that fupremacy may be in a body con lifting of many men, and feveral orders of men. If it be true, which perhaps may be doubted, that there have been in the world fiinple monarchies, ari- ftocracies, or democracies, legally eftablifhed, it is certain, that the moft part of the governments of the world (and I think all that are or have been good) were mixed. Part of the power has been con- ferred upon the king, or the magiftrate that reprefentedhim, and part upon the fenate and people, as has been proved in relation to the go- vernments of the Hebrews, Spartans, Romans, Venetians, Germans, and all thofe who live under that which is ufually called the Gothic polity. If the fingle perfon participating of this divided power diflike either the name he bears, or the authority he has, he may re- nounce it j but no reafon can be from thence drawn to the prejudice of nations, who give fo much as they think confiftent with their own good, and referve the reft to themfelves, or to fuch other officers as they pleafe to eftablifli. No man will deny, that feveral nations have had a right of giving power to confuls, dictators, archons, furfetes, dukes, and other ', magiftrates, in fuch proportions as feemed moft conducing to their .: own good ; and there muft be a right in every nation of allotting to kings fo.much as they pleafe, as well as to the others, unlefs there be a charm in:., the word king, or in the letters that compofe it. But this cannet be ; for there "is no fimilitude between "king," "rex," and > fi balileus :" they muft therefore have a right of regulating the power of kings, as well as that of confuls or dictators ; and it had not been -. more Omnia mihi in omnea licere. Sueton. Difcourfes concerning Government. 393 more ridiculous in Fabius, Scipio, Camillus, or Cincinnatus, to afTertSECT. 21. an abfolute power in himfelf, under pretence of advancing his fovereign majefty againft the law, than for any king to do the like. But as all nations give what form they pleafe to their government, they are alfo judges of the name to be impofed upon each man who is to have a part in the power : and it is as lawful for us to call him king, who has a limited authority amongft us, as for the Medes or Arabs to give the fame name to one who is more abfolute. If this be not admitted, we are content to fpeak improperly ; but utterly deny, that when we give the name, we give any thing more than we pleafe ; and had rather his majefty mould change his name than to renounce our own rights and liberties, which he is to preferve, and which we have received from God and nature. But that the folly and wickednefs of our author may not be ca- pable of any farther aggravation, he fays, " That itikills not how he " come by the power." Violence therefore, or fraud, treachery or murder, are as good as election, donation, or legal fucceffion. It is in vain to examine the laws of God or man j the rights of nature ; whether children do inherit the dignities and magiftracies of their fathers, as patrimonial lands and goods ; whether regard ought to be had to the fitnefs of the perfon ; whether all mould go to one, or be divided amongft them ; or by what rule we may know who is the right heir to the fucceffion, and confequently, what we are in confeience obliged to do. Our author tells us in fhort, it matters not how he that has the power comes by it. It has been hitherto thought, that to kill a king (efpecially a good king) was a moil abominable action. They who did it, were thought to be incited by the worft of paffions that can enter into the hearts of men j and the fevereft punifhments have been invented to deter them from fuch attempts, or to avenge their death upon thofe who mould accomplish it : but, if our author may be credited, it muft be the moft commendable and glorious aft that can be performed by man : for, beiides the outward advantages that men fo earneftly de- fire, he that does it, is prefently inverted with the fovereign majefty, and at the fame time becomes God's vicegerent, and the father of his country, poilelfed of that government, which, in exclufion to all other forms, is only favoured by the laws of God and nature. The only inconvenience is, that all depends upon fuccefs, and he that is to be the minifter of God, and father of his country, if he fuc- ceed, is the worft of all villains, if he fail ; and, at the beft, may be deprived of all by the fame means he employed to gain it. Tho' a prince mould have the wifdom and virtues of Mofes, the valour of Joihua, David, and the Maccabees, with the gentlenefs and integrity of Samuel, the moft foolifh, vitious, bafe, and deteftable man in the world that kills him, and feizes the power, becomes his heir, and father of the people that he governed ; it lkills not how he did it, whether in open battle, or by fecret treachery, in the field, or in the bed, by poilbn, or by the iword : the vileft flave in Ifrael had become the Lord's anointed, if he could have killed David or Solomon, and found villains to place him in the throne. If this be right, the world has to this day lived in darknefs, and the actions which have been thought 394 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. thought to be the mod deteftable, are the mofl commendable and glorious. But not troubling myfelf at prefent to decide this queftion, I leave it to kings to confider how much they are beholden to Filmer, and his difciples, who fet fuch a price upon their heads, as would render it hard to preferve their lives one day, if the doctrines were received which they endeavour to infufe into the minds of the people ; and concluding this point, only fay, that we in England know no other king than he who is fo by law, nor any power in that king except that which he has by law : and tho' the Roman empire was held by the power of the fword ; and Ulpian, a corrupt lawyer, un- dertakes to fay, that " the prince is not obliged by the laws j" yet Theodolius confefTed, that it was the glory of a good emperor to ac- knowledge himfelf bound by them. SECT. XXII. The rigour of the law is to be tempered by men of known integrity and judgment, and not by the prince, who may be ignorant or vicious. /^VUR author's next fhift is to place the king above the law, ^-^ that he may mitigate the rigour of it, without which, he fays, " the cafe of the fubject would be defperately miferable." But this cure would prove worfe than the difeafe. Such pious fathers of the people as Caligula, Nero, or Domitian, were not like to mitigate the rigour -, nor fuch as inherit crowns in their infancy (as the prefent kings of Spain, France, and Sweden) fo well to underftand the mean- ing of it as to decide extraordinary cafes. The wifdom of nations has provided more alfured helps ; and none could have been fo brutiili and negligent of the public concernments, to fuffer the fucceffion to fall to women, children, &c. if they had not referved a power in themfelves to prefer others before the neareft in blood, if reafon re- quire ; and prefer ibed fuch rules as might preferve the public from ruin, notwithstanding their infirmities and vices. Thefe helps pro- vided by our laws, are principally by grand and petit juries, who are not only judges of matters of fad, as whether a man be killed, but whether he be killed criminally. Thefe men are upon their oaths, and may be indicted of perjury if they prevaricate : the judges are prefent, not only to be a check upon them, but to explain fuch points of the law as may feem difficult. And tho' thefe judges may be faid in fome fenfe to be chofen by the king, he is not underftood to do it otherwife than by the advice of his council, who cannot per- form their duty, unlefs they propofe fuch as in their confeiences they think moil worthy of the office, and moft capable of performing the duty rightly j nor he accomplish the oath of his coronation, unlefs he admit thofe, who upon deliberation feem to be the beft. The judges being thus chofen, are fo far from depending upon the will of 1 8 Edw. IIT. the king, that they fwear faithfully to ferve the people as well as the wp» *• king, and to do juftice to every man according to the law of the land, Difcouries concerning Government. 3^ land notwithstanding any writs, letters, or commands received Skct. 22 from him ; and in default thereof they are to forfeit their bodies, lands, *■— "■ v-*— ' and goods, as in cafes of treafon. Thefe laws have been fo often, and fo feverely executed, that it concerns all judges well to confider them; and the cafes of Trefilian, Empfon, Dudley, and others, fhew, that neither the king's preceding command, nor fubfequent pardon, could preferve them from the punifhment they dtflrved. All men knew, that what they did was agreeable to the king's pleafure j for Trelilian advanced the prerogative of Edward the lid, and Empfon brought great treafures into the coffers of Henry the Vllth. Never- theless they were charged with treafon for fubverting the laws of the land, and executed as traitors. Tho' England ought never to for- get the happy reign of (^Elizabeth, yet it mull be acknowledged, that {he as well as others had her failings. She was full of love to the people, juft in her nature, fincere in her intentions; but could not fo perfectly difcover the fnares that were laid for her, or refill: the im- portunity of the perfons fhe moft trufted, as not fometimes to be brought to attempt things againfl law. She and her counfellors preffed the judges very hardly to obey the patent under her great feal, in the cafeofCavendifh: but they anfwered, " That both fhe and they A . r , " had taken an oath to keep the law ; and, if they fhould obey her R ep . p . 155. " commands, the law would not warrant them, &c." And befides the offence againfl God, their country, and the commonwealth, theyalledged the example of Empfon and Dudley," whereby," they faid," they were " deterred from obeying her illegal commands." They who had fworn to keep the law notwithstanding the king's writs, knew that the law depended not upon his will ; and the fame oath that obliged them not to regard any command they fhould receive from him, fhewed that they were not to expect indemnity by it, and not only that the king had neither the power of making, altering, mitigating, or inter- preting the law, but that he was not at all to be heard, in general or particular matters, otherwife than as he fpeaks in the common courfe of juftice, by the courts legally eftablifhed, which fay the fame thing, whether he be young or old, ignorant or wife, wicked or good : and nothing does better evidence the wifdom and care of our anceftors, in framing the laws and government we live under, than that the people did not fuffer extremities by the vices or infirmities of kings, till an age more full of malice than thofe in which they lived, had found tricks to pervert the rule, and fruftrate their honeft intentions. It was not fafe for the kings to violate their oaths by an undue inter- pofition of their authority ; but the miniflers who ferved them in thofe violations, have feldom efcaped punifhment. This is to be un- derftood when the deviations from juftice are extreme and mif- chievous, for fomething mufl always, be allowed to human frailty: the beft have their defects, and none could fland, if a too exact fcrutiny were made of all their actions. Edward the Third, about the twentieth year of his reign, acknowledged his own in parliament, and as well for the eafe of his confeience, as the fatisfaction of his people, promoted an act, " commanding all judges to do juftice, notwithftanding any " writs, letters, or commands from himfelf, and forbidding thofe that " belonged to tl^e king, queen, and prince, to intermeddle in thofe X x x x " matters," 3 $6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. cc matters."' But if the beft and wifeft of our princes, in the ftrength v^.-,~ . j and maturity of their years, had their failings, and every act pro- ceeding from them, that tended to the interruption of juftice, was a fail- ing, how can it be faid, that the king in his perfonal capacity, directly or indirectly, may enter into a difcuffion of thefe matters, much lefs to determine them according to his will ? " But," fays our author, " the law is no better than a tyrant ; ge- " neral pardons at the coronation, and in parliament, are but the bounty " of the prerogative, etc. There may be hard cafes;" and, citing fome perverted pieces from Ariftotle's ethics and politics, adds, " That when " fomething falls out befides the general rule, then it is fit, that what " the lawmaker hath omitted, or where he hath erred by fpeaking " generally, it mould be corrected and fupplied, as if the lawmaker " were prefent that ordained it. The governor, whether he be one " man or more, ought to be lord of thefe things, whereof it was im- " pomble that the law mould fpeak exactly." Thefe things are in part true; but our author makes ufe of them as the devil does of Scripture, to fubvert the truth. There may be fomething of rigour in the law, that in fome cafes may be mitigated; and the law itfelf (in relation to England) doesfo far acknowledge it, as to refer much to the confciences of juries, and thofe who are appointed to arTift them; and the moft difficult cafes are referred to the parliament as the only judges that are able to determine them. Thus the ftatute of the 35th Edw. III. enu- merating the crimes then declared to be treafon, leaves to future par- liaments to judge what other facts equivalent to them may deferve the fame punifhment: and it is a general rule in the law, which the judges are fworn to obferve, that difficult cafes Ihould be referved till the par- liament meet, who are only able to decide them: and if there be any inconvenience in this, it is becaufe they do not meet fo frequently as the law requires, or by finifter means are interrupted in their fitting. But nothing can be more abfurd than to fay, that becaufe the king does not call parliaments as the law and his oath requires, that power fhould accrue to him, which the law and the confent of the nation has placed in them. There is alfo fuch a thing in the law, as a general or particular pardon, and the king may in fome degree be entrufted with the power of giving it, efpecially for fuch crimes as merely relate to him- felf, as every man may remit the injuries done to himfelf; but the 14 Edw. III. confeffion of Edward the Third, ° That the oath of the crown had not 15. li been kept by reafon of the grant of pardons contrary to ftatutes," and a new act made, " that all fuch charters of pardon from hence- " forth granted againft the oathof the crown, and the faid ftatutes, fhould " be held for none," demonftrate that this power was not in himfelf, but granted by the nation, and to be executed according to fuch rules as the law prefcribed, and the parliament approved. Moreover, there have been many, and fometimes bloody contefts for the crown, upon which the nation was almoft equally divided ; and it being difficult for them to know, or even for us who have all the parties before us, to judge which was the better fide, it was underftood, that he who came to be crowned by the confent of the people, was acceptable to all: and the queftion being determined, it was no way fit Difcourfes concerning Government. 3 $7 fit that he fhould have a liberty to make ufe of the public authority Sfct 22 then in his hands, to revenge fuch peribnal injuries as he had, or might fuppofe to have received, which might raiie new, and perhaps more dangerous troubles, if the authors of them were flill kept in fear of being profecuted ; and nothing could be more unreasonable, than that he fhould employ his power to the deftruction of thofe who had confented to make him king. This made it a matter of courfe for a king, as foon as he was crowned, to ifTue out a general pardon ; which was no more than to declare, that being now what he was not before, he had no enemy upon any former account. For this reafon Lewis the Twelfth of France, when he was incited to revenge him- felf againft thofe, who, in the reign of his predeceffor Charles the Eighth, had caufed him to be imprifoned, with great danger of his life, made this anfwer, " That the king of France did not care to " revenge the injuries done to the duke of Orleans :" and the laft king of Sweden feemed no otherwife to remember who had oppofed the queen's abdication, and his election, than by conferring honours up- on them ; becaufe he knew they were the beft men of the nation, and fuch as would be his friends, when they fhould fee how he would govern, in which he was not deceived. But, left all thofe who might come to the crown of England, fhould not have the fame prudence and generoiity, the kings were obliged by a cuftom of no lefs force than a law, immediately to put an end to all difputcs, and the incon- veniences that might arife from them. This did not proceed from the bounty of the prerogative (which I think is nonfenfe, for tho' he that enjoys the prerogative may have bounty, the prerogative can have none), but from common fenfe, from his obligation, and the care of his own fafe ty ; and could have no other effect in law, than what re- lated to his perfon, as appears by the forementioned ftatute. Pardons granted by act of parliament are of another nature : for as the king, who has no other power than by law, can no otherwife difpenfe with the crimes committed againft the laws, than the law does enable him j the parliament, that has the power of making laws, may intirely abolifh the crimes, and unqueftionably remit the puniih- ment as they pleafe. Tho' fome words of Ariftotle's ethics are without any coherence fhufrled together by our author, with others taken out of his poli- tics, I do not much except againft them. No law made by man can be perfect, and there muft be in every nation a power of cor- recting fuch defects as in time may arife or be difcovered. This power can never be fo rightly placed as " in the fame hand that has the right " of making laws, whether in one perfon or in many." If Filmer therefore can tell us of a place, where one man, woman, or child, however he or flie be qualified, has the power of making laws, I will acknowledge, that not only the " hard cafes," but as many others as he pleafes, are referred to his or her judgment, and that they may give it, whether they have any underftanding of what they do or not, whether they be drunk or fober, in their fenfes, or ftark-mad. But as I know no fuch place, and fhould not be much concerned for the furferings of a people that fhould bring fuch mifery upon themfelves, as muft accompany an abfolute dependence upon the unruly will of fuch ?c8 Difcourfes concerning Government. C HAP jn.fuch a creature, I may leave him to feek it, and reft in a perfect aiTurance, that he does not fpeak of England, which acknowledges no other law than its own ; and inftead of receiving any from kings, does, to this day, obey none, but fuch as have been made by our anceftors, or ourfelves, and never admitted any king that did not fwear to obferve them. And if Ariftotle deferve credit, the power of altering, mitigating, explaining, or correcting, the laws of England, is only in the parliament, becaufe none but the parliament can make them. SECT. XXIII. Ariftotle proves, that no man is to be entruftcd with an abfolute power, by mewing, that no one knows how to execute it, but fuch a man as is not to be found. /^\UR author having falily cited and perverted the fenfe of Ari- ^* ftotle, now brings him in faying, " That a perfect kingdom is " that wherein the king rules all according to his own will." But tho' I have read his books of government with fome attention, I can find no fuch thing in them, unlefs the word which iignifies " mere " or " abfolute " may be juftly tranflated into " perfect 5" which is fo far from Ariftotle's meaning, that he diftinguimes the abfolute or defpotical kingdoms from the legitimate ; and commending the latter, gives no better name than that of " barbarous " to the iirft, which he lays can agree only with the nature of fuch nations as are bafe and ftupid, little differing from beafts ; and having no fkill to govern, or courage to defend themfelves, muft reiign all to the will of one that will take care of them. Yet even this cannot be done, unlefs he that mould take that care be wholly exempted from the vices which oblige the others to ftand in need of it ; for otherwife it is no better than if a fheep mould undertake to govern fheep, or a hog to command fwine ; Arift. pol. Ariftotle plainly faying, " That as men are by nature equal, if it 1. ii. c 1. « W ere pomble, all mould be magifl rates." But that being repugnant to the nature of government, he finds no other way of folving the difficulty, than by " obeying and commanding alternately ;" that they may do by turns that which they cannot do all together, and to which no one man has more right than an other, becaufe they are all by nature equal. This might be compofed by a more compendious way, if, according to our author's doctrine, pofTeflion could give a right. But Ariftotle, fpeaking like a philofopher, and not like a public enemy of mankind, examines what is juft, reafonable, and beneficial to men, that is, what ought to be done, and which being done, is to be accounted juft, and therefore to be fupported by good men. But as * " that which is unjuft in the beginning, can never * Quod ab initio injuftum eft, nullum poteft habere juris effe&um. Grot, de jur. bel. & pac. 1. iii. " have t)ifcourfes concerning Government. 3 ^p " have the effect of juftice ;" and it being manifeftly unjuft for one, Sect. 23. or a few men, to aftume a power over thofe who by nature are equal * v—— '. to them, no fuch power can be juft or beneficial to mankind j nor fit to be upheld by good men, if it be unjuft and prejudicial. In the opinion of Ariftotle, this natural equality continues till virtue makes the diftinction, which muft be either fimply complete and perfect in itfelf, fo that he who is endued with it, is a God among men, or re- latively, as far as concerns civil fociety, and the ends for which it is constituted, th it is, defence, and the obtaining of juftice. This re- quires a mind unbiaffed by pafiion, full of goodnefs and wifdom, firm againft all the temptations to ill, that may arife from defire or fear ; tending to all manner of good, through a perfect knowledge and affection to it ; and this to fuch a degree, that he or they have more of thefe virtues and excellencies than all the reft of the fociety, tho' computed together : where fuch a man is found* he is by nature Arift.pol.1. ii. a king, and it is beft for the nation where he is that he govern. If a few men, tho' equal and alike among themfelves, have the fame advantages above the reft of the people, nature, for the fame reafon, feems to eftabiifh an ariftocracy in that place j and the power is more fafely committed to them, than left in the hands of the multitude. Eut if this excellency of virtue do not appear in one, nor in a few men, the right and power is by nature equally lodged in all ; and -to aftlime or appropriate that power to one, or a few men, is unnatural and tyrannical, which, in Ariftotle's language, comprehends all that is deteftable and abominable. If any man fliould think Ariftotle a trifler, for fpeaking of fuch a man as can never be found, I anfwer, that he went as far as his way could be warranted by reafon or nature, and was obliged to ftop there by the defect of his fubject, He could not fay, that the go- vernment of one was fimply good, when he knew fo many qua- Barbeyrac lifications were required in the perfon to make it fo j nor, that it is trad> c | e P"*"- good for a nation to be under the power of a fool, a coward, or a IV ' vu * J * villain, becaufe it is good to be under a man of admirable wifdom, valour, induftry, and goodnefs ; or that the government of one fhould be continued in fuch as by chance fucceed in a family, becaufe it was given to the firft who had all the virtues required, tho' all the reafons for which the power was given fail in the fucceflbr j much lefs could he fay, that any government was good, which was not good for thofe whofe good only it was conftituted to promote. Moreover, by (hewing who only is fit to be a monarch, or may be made fuch, without violating the laws of nature and juftice, he fhews who cannot be one : and he who fays, that no fuch man is to be found, as, according to the opinion of Ariftotle, can be a monarch, does moft ridiculoufly alledge his authority in favour of monarchs, or the power which fome amongft us would attribute to them. If any thing therefore may be concluded from his words, it is this ; that lince no power ought to be admitted which is not juft -, that none can be juft which is not good, profitable to the people, and conducing to the ends for which it is conftitutecj ; that no man can know how to direct the power to thofe ends, can defer ve, or adminifter it, unlefs he do fo far excel all thofe that are under him in wifdom, Y y y y juftice, 360 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. Ill.juftice, valour, and goodnefs, as to poflefs more of thofe virtues thari all of them 3 I fay, if no fuch man, or fucceflion of men, be found, ho fuch power is to be granted to any man, or fucceflion of men. But if fuch power be granted^ the laws of nature and reafon are over- throw^ and the ends for which focieties are constituted, utterly per- verted, which neceffarily implies an annihilation of the grant. And if a grant, fo made by thofe who have a right of fetting up a go- vernment among themfelves, do perifh through its own natural ini- quity and perverfity, I leave it to any man, whofe underftanding and manners are not fo intirely corrupted as thofe of our author, to de- termine what name ought to be given to that perfon; who, not ex- celling all others in civil and moral virtues, in the proportion re- quired by Ariftotle, does ufurp a power over a nation, and what obe- dience the people owe to fuch a one. But if his opinion deferve our regard, the king, by having thofe virtues, is " omnium optimus," and the beft guide to the people, " * to lead them to happinefs by " the ways of virtue." And he who aflumes the fame power, with- out the qualifications required, is c * tyrannus omnium peflimus," leading the people to all manner of ill, and, in confequence, to de- finition* SECT. XXIV. The power of Auguftus Caefar was not given, but ufurped. /^\UR author's next inftance is ingenioufly taken from the Romans, ^Jr u who," he fays, " tho' they were a people greedy of liberty, " freed Auguftus from the neceffity of laws." If it be true, as he affirms, that fuch a prerogative is inftituted only for the prefervation of liberty, they who are moft greedy of it, ought to be moft forward in eftablifhing that which defends it beft. But if the weight laid upon the words " greedy of liberty, &c." render his memory and judgment liable to cenfure, the unpardonable prevarication of citing any act done by the Romans in the time of Auguftus, as done freely, lhews him to be a man of no faith. " Omnium jura in fe traxerat," fays Annal. 1. i. Tacitus of Auguftus ; nothing was conferred upon him, he took all to himfelf % there could be nothing of right in that which was wholly ufurped. And neither the people or the fenate could do any thing freely, whilft they were under the power of a mad corrupted foldiery, who firft betrayed, and then fubdued them. The greateft part of the fenate had fallen at the battle of Pharfalia, others had been gleaned up in feveral places, the reft deftroyed by the profcriptions -, and that which then retained the name of a fenate, was made up chiefly of thofe who had been his minifters, in bringing the moft miferable flavery upon their own country. The Roman liberty, and that bravery of fpirit by which it had been maintained, was not only aboliihed, but almoft forgotten. All confideration of law and right was * Ad fummum bonum fecundum virtutem. Arid. pol. Difcourfes concerning Government. 361 was trampled under foot ; and none could difpute with him, who by Sect. 2$. the power of the fword had feized the authority both of the fenate and people. Nothing was fo extravagant, that might not be ex- torted by the infolent violence of a conqueror, who had thirty mer- cenary legions to execute his commands. The uncorrupted part of the people, that had efcaped the fword of Julius, had either perifhed with Hirtius and Panfa> Brutus and Caflius, or been deftroyed by the deteftable triumvirate. Thofe that remained could lofe nothing by a verbal refignation of their liberty, which they had neither ftrength nor courage to defend. The magistracies were poffefled by the crea- tures of the tyrant ; and the people Was compofed of fuch as were either born under flavery, and accuftomed to obey, or remained under the terror of thofe arms that had confumed the afTertors of their liberty. Our author, ftanding in need of fome Roman example, was obliged to feek it in an age, when the laws were fubverted, virtue extinguifhed, injuftice placed in the throne, and fuch as would not be of the fame fpirit, expofed to the utmoft cruelty. This was the time when the fovereign majefty mined in glory ; and they who had raifed it above the law, made it alfo the object of their re- ligion, by adoring the ftatues of their oppreflbr. The corruption or this court fpread itfelf over the beft part of the world ; and re- duced the empire to that irrecoverable weaknefs in which it languim- ed and periftied. This is the ftate of things that pleafes Filmer, and thofe that are like him, who, for the introduction of the fame among us, recommend fuch an elevation of the fovereign majefty, as is moil contrary to the laws of God and men, abhorred by all gene- rous nations, and moil efpecially by our anceftors, who thought nothing too dear to be hazarded in the defence of themfelves and us from it. SECT. XXV. The regal power was not the firfl: in this nation ; nor neceffarily to be continued^ tho' it had been the firfr. TRUTH being uniform in itfelf, thofe who defire to propagate it for the good of mankind, lay the foundations of their reafon- ings in fuch principles, as are either evident to common fenfe, or eafily proved: but cheats and impoftors, delighting in obfeurity, fuppofe things that are dubious or falfe, and think to build one falfhood upon another ; and our author can find no better way to perfuade us, that all our privileges and laws are from the king, than by faying, e< that " the firft power was the kingly power, which was both in this and n all other nations in the world, long before any laws, or any other " kind of government, were thought of ; from whence we muft " neceffarily infer, that the common law, or common cuftoms of " this land, were originally the laws and commands of the king." But denying both thefe points, I affirm, i. Firft, 362, Difcourfes concerning Government. ChapTIL I. Firft, that there was a power to make kings before there was any king. 2. Tho' kings had been the firft created magiftrates in all places (as perhaps they were in fome), it does not follow, that they mud continue for ever, or that laws are from them. To the firft j I think no man will deny, that there was a people at Babylon, before Nimrod was king of that place. This people had a power ; for no number of men can be without it : nay this people had a power of making Nimrod king, or he could never have been king. He could not be king by fucceflion, for the Scripture fhews him to have been the firft. He was not king by the right of father, for he was not their father, Chufh, Cham, with his elder brothers, and father Noah, being ftill living j and, which is worft of all, were not kings : for if they who lived in Nimrod 's time, or before him^ neither were kings, nor had kings, he that ought to have been king over all by the right of nature (if there had been any fuch thing in nature), was not king. Thofe who immediately fucceeded him, and muft have inherited his right, if he had any, did not inherit, or pre- tend to it : and therefore he that {hall now claim a right from nature^ as father of a people, muft ground it upon fomething more certain than Noah's right of reigning over his children, or it can have no ftrength in it. Moreover, the nations who in and before the time of Nimrod had no kings, had power, or elfe they could have performed no act, nor conftituted any other magiftrate, to this day, which is abfurd. There was therefore a power in nations before there were kings, or there could never have been any ; and Nimrod could never have been king, if the people of Babylon had not made him king, which they could not have done if they had not a power of making him fo. It is ri- diculous to fay he made himfelf king, for tho' he might be ftrong and valiant, he could not be ftronger than a multitude of men. That which forces muft be ftronger than that which is forced ; and if it be true, according to the antient faying, that Hercules himfelf is not fuf- ficient to encounter two, it is fure more impoflible for one man to force a multitude, for that muft be ftronger than he. If he came in by perfuafion, they who were perfuaded, were perfuaded to confent, that he fhould be king. That confent therefore made him king. But, " qui dat efle, dat modum effe :" they who made him king, made him fuch a king as beft pleafed themfelves. He had therefore nothing but what was given : his greatnefs and power muft be from the multitude who gave it : and their laws and liberties could not be from him j but their liberties were naturally inherent in themfelves, and their laws were the product of them. There was a people that made Romulus king. He did not make or beget that people, nor, for any thing we know, one man of them. He could not come in by inheritance, for he was a baftard, the fon of an unknown man ; and when he died, the right that had been confer- red upon him reverted to the people, who, according to that right, chofe Numa, Hoftilius, Martius, Tarquinius Prifcus, and Servius, all ftran- gers, and without any other right than what was beftowed upon them ; Difcourfes concerning Government. 363 them : and Tarquinius Superbus, who invaded the throne cf * without Sect. 23. " the command of the people, 1 ' was ejected, and the government of *— * ■V s '-' kings abolifht, by the fame power that had created it. We know not certainly by what law Mofes, and the judges, cre- ated by the advice of Jethro, governed the Ifraelites ; but may pro- bably conjecture it to have been by that law which God had written in the hearts of mankind ; and the people fubmitted to the judgment of good and wife men, tho' they were under no coercive power : but it is certain they had a law, and a regular magiftracy, under which they lived, four hundred years before they had a king, for Saul was the firft. This law was not therefore from the king, nor by the king ; but the king was chofen and made by the people, according to the liberty they had by the law, tho' they did not rightly follow the rules therein prefcribedj and by that means brought deftruclion upon themfelves. The country in which we live lay long concealed under obfeure barbarity, and we know nothing of the firft inhabitants, but what is involved in fables, that leave us ftill in the dark. Julius Cacfar is the firft who fpeaks diit.inc~t.ly of our affairs, and gives us no reafon to believe there was any monarchy then eftablifhed amongft us. Caffi- vellaunus was occanonally chofen by the nations that were moil ex- j u ]. Csef. pofed to the violence of the Romans, for the management of thofe Comment, wars againft them. By others we hear of Boadicia, Arviragus, Gal- '• v> gacus, and many more fet up afterwards, when need required ; but we find no footfteps of a regular fucceffion either by inheritance or eleclion. And as they had then no kings, or any other general magi- strate, that can be faid to be equivalent to a king, they might have had none at all unlefs they had thought fit. Tacitus mentions a fort of kings, ufed by the Romans to keep -f- nations in fervitude to them j and tho' it were true, that there had been fuch a man as Lucius, and he one of this fort, he is to be accounted only as a Roman ma- gistrate, and fignifies no more to our difpute, than if he had been called proconful, prastor, or by any other name. However there was no feries of them : that which was temporary and occasional, de- pended upon the will of thofe, who, thinking there was occafion, created fuch a magiftrate, and omitted to do fo, when the occafion ceafed, or was thought to ceafe ; and might have had none at all, if they had fo pleafed. The magiftracy therefore was from them, and depended upon their will. We have already mentioned the hiftories of the Saxons, Danes, and Normans, from which nations, together with the Britains, we are defcended, and, finding that they were fevere affertors of their liberties, acknowledged no human laws but their own, received no kings, but fuch as fwore to obferve them, and depofed thofe who did not well perform their oaths and duty, it is evident, that their kings were made by the people according to the law j and that the law, by which they became what they were, could not be from themfelves. * Sine jufili populi. T. Liv. 1. i. f Inter inftrumenta fervitutis reges habuere. C. Tacit, Z z z z Our 364 Difcourfes concerning Government Chap. III. Our anceftors were fo fully convinced, that in the creation of kings they exercifed their own right, and were only to confider what was good for themfelves, that without regard to the memory of thofe who had gone before, they were accuftomed to take fuch as teemed moft like, wifely, juftly and gently to perform their office 5 refuted thofe that were fufpected of pride, cruelty, or any other vice that might bring prejudice upon the public, what title foever they pretended} and removed fuch as had been placed in the throne, if they did not anfwer the opinion conceived of their virtue ; which I take to be a manner of proceeding that agrees better with the quality of mailers, making laws and magistrates for themfelves, than of Haves receiving fuch as were impofed upon them. 2. To the fecond. Tho' it mould be granted, that all nations had at the firft been governed by kings, it were nothing to the queftion ; for no man, or number of men, was ever obliged to continue in the errors of his predeceflbrs. The authority of cuftom, as well as of law (I mean in relation to the power that made it to be), confifts only in its rectitude : and the fame reafon which may have induced one or^. more nations to create kings, when they knew no other form of government, may not only induce them to fet up another, if that be found inconvenient to them, but proves, that they may as juftly do fo, as remove a man who performs not what was expected from him. Jf there had been a rule given by God, and written in the minds of men by nature, it muft have been from the beginning, univerfal and perpetual ; or at leaft muft have been obterved by the wifeft and beft inftructed nations : which not being in any meafure (as I have proved already), there can be no reafon, why a polite people fhould not relinquish the errors committed by their anceftors in the time of their barbarifm and ignorance, and why they mould not do it in matters of government, as well as in any other thing relating to life. Men are fubject to errors, and it is the work of the beft and wifeft to difcover and amend fuch as their anceftors may have com- mitted, or to add perfection to thofe things which by them have been well invented. This is fo certain, that whatfoever we enjoy beyond the mifery in which our barbarous anceftors lived, is due only to the liberty of correcting what was amifs in their practice, or inventing that which they did not know : and I doubt whether it be more brutifli to fay, we are obliged to continue in the idolatry of the druids, with all the miferies and follies that accompany the moft favage barbarity, or to confefs, that tho' we have a right to depart from thefe, yet we are for ever bound to continue the government they had eftablifhed, whatever inconveniences might attend it. Tertullian, difputing with the pagans, who objected the novelty of the chriftian religion, troubled not himfelf with refuting that error ; * but proving chri- ftianity to be good and true, he thought he had fufficiently proved it to be antient. A wife architect may fhew his fkill, and deferve com- mendation for building a poor houfe of vile materials, when he can procure no better, but he no way ought to hinder others from erecting * Nullum tempus, nulla praefcriptio, occurrit veritati. Tertul. Id antiquius quod verius. Ibid. more Difcourfes concerning Government. 3 6tj more glorious fabrics if they are furnimed with the means required. Sect, 23, Befides, fuch is the imperfection of all human conftitutions, that they are Subject to perpetual fluctuation, which never permits them to con- tinue long in the fame condition : corruptions Hide in infenfibly j and the beft orders are fometimes fubverted by malice and violence ; fo that he who only regards what was done in fuch an age, often takes the corruption of the State for the institution, follows the worn: ex- ample, thinks that to be the firft, that is the moil antient he knows ; and if a brave people, feeing the original defects of their government, or the corruption into which it may be fallen, do either correct and reform what may be amended, or aboliSh that which was evil in the institution, or fo perverted, that it cannot be reftored to integrity, thefe men impute it to fedition, and blame thofe actions, which, of all that can be performed by men, are the moft glorious. We are not therefore fo much to inquire after that which is moft antient, as that which is beft, and moft conducing to the good ends to which it was directed. As governments were inftituted for the obtaining of juftice, and (as our author fays) the prefervation of liberty, we are not to feek what government was the firft, but what beft provides for the obtaining of juftice, and prefervation of liberty. For whatfo- ever the inftitution be, and how long foever it may have lafted, it is void, if it thwarts, or do not provide for the ends of its eftablifhment. If fuch a law or cuftom therefore as is not good in itfelf, had in the beginning prevailed in all parts of the world (which in relation to abfolute, or any kind of monarchy, is not true), it ought to be abolifhed ; and if any man fhould fhew himfelf wifer than others by propofing a law or government, more beneficial to mankind than any that had been formerly known, providing better for juftice and liberty than all others had done, he would merit the higheft vene- ration. If any man afk, who (hall be judge of that rectitude or pravity which either authorizes or deftroys a law ? I anfwer, that as this confifts not in formalities and niceties, but in evident and fub- ftantial truths, there is no need of any other tribunal than that of common fenfe, and the light of nature, to determine the matter : and he that travels through France, Italy, Turky, Germany, and Switzer- land, without confulting Bartolus or Baldus, will eafily underftand whether the countries that are under the kings of France and Spain, the pope and the great Turk, or fuch as are under the care of a well- regulated magiftracy, do beft enjoy the benefits of juftice and liberty. It is as eafily determined, whether the Grecians, when Athens and Thebes flourished, were more free than the Medes ; whether juftice was better adminiftred by Agathocles, Dionyfius, and Phalaris, than by the legal kings and regular magiftrates of Sparta ; or whether more care was taken, that juftice and liberty might be preferved by Tiberius^ Caligula, Claudius, Nero, and Vitellius, than by the fenate and people of Rome, whilft the laws were more powerful than the commands of men. The like may be faid of particular laws, as thofe of Nabu- chodonofor and Caligula, for worshiping their ftatues ; our acts of parliament againft heretics and Lollards, with the Statutes and orders of the inquiiition, which is called the holy office. And if that only be a law which is " fanctio recta, jubens honefta, prohibens contraria," the 3^6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. tne meaneft understanding, if free from paSTion, may certainly know, t^— y*"—- ' that fuch as thefe cannot be laws, by what authority foever they were enacted, and that the ufe of them, and others like to them, ought to be abolished for their turpitude and iniquity. Infinite ex- amples of the like nature might be alledged, as well concerning divine as human things. And if there be any laws which are evil, there cannot be an incontestable rectitude in all, and if not in all, it con- cerns us to examine where it is to be found. Laws and constitutions ought to be weighed, and whilft all due reverence is paid to fuch as are good, every nation may not only retain in itfelf a power of chang- ing or abolifhing all fuch as are not fo, but ought to exercife that power according to the beSt of their understanding, and in the place of what was either at firSt mistaken or afterwards corrupted, to con- stitute that which is moSt conducing to the establishment of juStice and liberty. But fuch is the condition of mankind, that nothing can be fo per- fectly framed as not to give fome testimony of human imbecillity, and frequently to Stand in need of reparations and amendments. Many things are unknown to the wifeSt, and the beSt men can never wholly deveSt themfelves of paSfions and affections. By this means the beft and wifeSt are fometimes led into error, and Stand in need of fuccef- fors like to themfelves, who may find remedies for the faults they have committed, and nothing can or ought to be permanent but that which is perfect. No natural body was ever fo well tempered and organized, as not to be fubject. to difeafes, wounds, or Other ac- cidents, and to need medicines, and other occasional helps, as well as nourifhment and exercife, and he who, under the name of innova- tion, would deprive nations of the like, does, as much as lies in him, condemn them all to periSh by the defects of their own foundations. Difcorf. di Some men obferving this, have propofed a neceSfrty of reducing every Macchiav. State, once in an age or two, to the integrity of its firSt principle : lib. 11. Dut t ^ e y 0U ght to have examined, whether that principle be good or evilj or fo good, that nothing can be added to it, which none ever was ; and this being fo, thofe who will admit of no change would render errors perpetual, and depriving mankind of the benefits of wifdom, induStry, experience, and the right ufe of reafon, oblige all to continue in the rriiferable barbarity of their ancestors, which fuits better with the name of a wolf than that of a man. Thofe who are of better understanding, weigh all things, and often find reafon to abrogate that which their fathers, according to the meafure of the knowledge they had, or the State of things among them, had rightly instituted, or to reStore that which they had abro- gated ; and there can be no greater mark of a moSt brutiSh Stupidity, than for men to continue in an evil way, becaufe their fathers had brought them into it. But if we ought not too Strictly to adhere to our own constitutions, thofe of other nations are lefs to be regarded by us 5 for the laws that may be good for one people are not for all, and that which agrees with the manners of one age, is utterly abhorrent from thofe of another. It were abfurd to think of restoring the laws of Lycurgus to the prefent inhabitants of Peloponnefus, who are accuStomed to the moSt abject Slavery. It may eaSily be - ' imagined, Difcourfes concerning Government 367 imagined, how the Romans, Sabines, and Latins, now under the tyran- Sect, if* ny of the pope, would relifh fuch a difcipline as flouriilied among w - \~^ them after the expullion of the Tarquins ; and it had been no lefs prepofterous to give a liberty to the Parthians of governing them- felves, or for them to aiTume it, than to impofe an abfolute monarch upon the German nation. Titus Livius, having obferved this, fays, o-a i •• that if a popular government had been fet up in Rome immediately upon the building of the city ; and if that fierce people, which was compofed of unruly fhepherds, herdfmen, fugitive flaves, and out- lawed perlbns, who could not fuffer the governments under which they were born, had come to be incited by * turbulent orators, they * tribunicils would have brought all into confulion: whereas that boifterous hu- procellis. mour being gradually tempered by difcipline under Romulus, or taught to vent its fury againft. foreign enemies, and foftened by the peaceable reign of Numa, a new race grew up, which, being all of one blood, contracted a love to their country, and became capable of liberty, which the madnefs of their lad: king, and the lewdnefs of his fon, gave them occafion to refume. If this was commendable in them, it muft be fo in other nations. If the Germans might preferve their liberty, as well as the Parthians fubmit themfelves to abfolute monarchy, it is as lawful for the defcendents of thofe Germans to continue in it, as for the ealtern nations to be ilavesi If one nation may juftly chufe the government that feems bell: to them, and continue or alter it according to the changes of times and things, the fame right mull: belong to others. The great variety of laws that are or have been in the world, proceeds from this ; and nothing can better mew the wif- dom and virtue, or the vices and folly of nations, than the ufe they make of this right: they have been glorious or infamous, powerful or defpicable, happy or miferable, as they have well or ill executed it. If it be faid, that the law given by God to the Hebrews, proceed- ing from his wifdom and goodnefs, mull: needs be perfect and obliga- tory to all nations ; I anfwer, that there is a fimple and a relative perfection : the firft is only in God, the other in the things he has created : Gen. i. " He law that they were good ;" which can lignify no more than that they were good in their kind, and fuited to the end for which he de- ligned them. For if the perfection were abfolute, there could be no difference between an angel and a worm, and nothing could be fubject to change or death ; for that is imperfection. This relative perfection is feen alfo by his law given to mankind in the perfons of Adam and Noah. It was good in the kind, fit for thofe times ; but could never have been enlarged or altered, if the perfection had been fimple ; and no better evidence can be given to fhew, that it was not fo, than that God did afterwards give one much more full and expli- cit to his people. This law alfo was peculiarly applicable to that people and feafon ; for, if it had been otherwife, the apoftles would have obliged chriftians to the intire obfervation of it, as well as to abfbain from idolatry, fornication, and blood. But if all this be not fo, then their judicial law, and the form of their commonwealth, mult be received by all ; no human law can be of any value ; we are all brethren ; no man has a prerogative above another ; lands mult S A be 368 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. ^ e equally divided amongft all; inheritances cannot be alienated for above fifty years ; no man can be raifed above the reft, unlefs he be called by God, and enabled by his Spirit to conduct, the people ; when this man dies, he that has the fame Spirit muft fucceed, as Jofhua did to Mofes, and his children can have no title to his office : when fuch a man appears, a fanhedrin of feventy men, chofen out of the whole people, are to judge fuch caufes as relate to themfelves, whilft thofe of greater extent and importance are referred to the general arTem- blies. Here is no mention of a king; and confequently, if we muft take this law for our pattern, we cannot have one : if the point be driven to the utmoft, and the precept of Deuteronomy, where God permitted them- to have a king, if they thought fit, when they came into the promifed land, be underftood to extend to all nations, every one of them muft have the fame liberty of taking their own time, chufing him in their own way, dividing the kingdom, having no king, and fetting up other governors when they pleafe, as before the election of Saul, and after the return from the captivity : and even when they have a king, he muft be fuch a one as is defcribed in the fame chapter, who no more refembles the fovereign majefty that our author adores, and agrees as little with his maxims, as a tribune of the Roman people. We may therefore conclude, that if we are to follow the law of Mofes, we muft take it with all the appendages ; a king can be no more, and no otherwife, than he makes him : for whatever we read of the kings they had, were extreme deviations from it. No nation can make any law ; and our lawyers, burning their books, may betake themfelves to the ftudy of the pentateuch ; in which tho' fome of them may be well verfed, yet probably the profit arifing from thence will not be very great. But, if we are not obliged to live in a conformity to the law of Mofes, every people may frame laws for themfelves, and we cannot be denied the right that is common to all. Our laws were not fent from heaven, but made by our anceftors according to the light they had, and their prefent occafions. We inherit the fame right from them, and, as we may without vanity fay, that we know a little more than they did, if we find ourfelves prejudiced by any law that they made, we may repeal it. The fafety of the people was their fupreme law, and is fo to us : neither can we be thought lefs fit to judge what conduces to that end, than they were. If they in any age had been perfuaded to put themfelves under the power, or, in Our author's phrafe, under the fovereign majefty, of a child, a fool, a mad or defperately wicked perfon, and had annexed the right confer- red upon him, to fuch as mould fucceed, it had not been a " juft and " right fanction;" and, having none of the qualities effentially belong- ing to a law, could not have the effect of a law. It cannot be for the good of a people to be governed by one, who by nature ought to be governed, or by age or accident is rendered unable to govern himfelf. The public interefts, and the concernments of private men in their lands, goods, liberties, and lives (for the prefervation of which, our author fays, that regal prerogative is only conftituted), cannot be preferved by one who is transported by his own paflions or follies, a flave £)ifcouries concerning Government. 369 Have to his lufts and vices ; or, which is fometimes worfe, governed Sfct. 26 by the vilefl of men and women, who flatter him in them, and pufh him on to do fuch things as even they would abhor, if they were in his place. The turpitude and impious madnefs of fuch an act mult neceffarily make it void, by overthrowing the ends for which it was made, fince that juftice which was fought cannot be obtained, nor the evils that were feared, prevented ; and they for whofe good it was intended muft neceffarily have a right of abolishing it. This might be Sufficient for us, tho' our anceftors had enflaved themfelves. But, God be thanked, we are not put to that trouble : we have no reafon to believe we are defcended from fuch fools and beafts, as would will- ingly cart themfelves, and us, into fuch an excefs of miiery and fhame, or that they were fo tame and cowardly to be fubjecred by force or fear. We know the value they fet upon their liberties, and the courage with which they defended them : and we can have no better example to encourage us never to fuffer them to be violated or diminifhed. SECT. XXVI. Tho' the king may be entrufted with the power of chufing judges, yet that by which they act is from the law. T Confefs, that no law can be fo perfect, " to provide exactly for * " every cafe that may fall out, fo as to leave nothing to the dif- " cretion of the judges," who in fome meafure are to interpret them : but " that laws or cuftoms are ever few, or that the paucity is the " reafon that they cannot give fpecial rules, or that judges do refort " to thofe principles, or common-law axioms, whereupon former " judgments, in cafes fomething alike, have been given by former ,e judges, who all receive their authority from the king in his right to " give fentence," I utterly deny j and affirm, 1 . That in many places, and particularly in England, the laws are fo many, that the number of them has introduced an uncertainty and confufion, which is both dangerous and troublefome ; and the infinite variety of adjudged cafes, thwarting and contradicting each other, has rendered theie difficulties inextricable. Tacitus imputes a great part of the miferies fuffered by the Romans in his time to this abufe, and tells us, that " * the laws grew to be innumerable in the worft. and d burgeftes of their own chufing j" and would make this to be an act of grace and favour from that king : but adds, that " it had been " more for the honour of parliaments, if a king whofe title to the ifcourfes concerning Government. 387 fended and enlarged their dominions by war; and for a reward of Sect. ,8. their fervices, in the diviiion of lands gained by conqueft, they dis- tributed to them freeholds, under the obligation of continuing the fame fervice to their country. This appears by the name of knights fervice, a knight being no more than a foldier, and a knight's fee no more than was lufficient to maintain one. It is plain, that knighthood was always efteemed nobility ; fo that no man, of what quality foever, thought a knight inferior to him, and thofe of the higheft birth could not act: as noblemen till they were knighted. Among the Goths in Spain, the cutting off the hair (which being long, was the mark of knighthood) was accounted a degrading, and looked upon to be fo great a mark of infamy, that he who had Suf- fered it, could never bear any honour or office in the commonwealth ; and there was no dignity fo high, but every knight was capable of it. There was no diftin&ion of men above it, and even to this day " baron," or " varon," in their language, fignifies no more than " vir ' in Latin, which is not properly given to any man, unlefs he be free. The like was in France, till the coming in of the third race of kings, in which time the 12 peers (of whom 6 only were laymen ) were raifed to a higher dignity, and the commands annexed made hereditary ; but the honour of knighthood was thereby no-way diminimed. Tho' there were dukes, earls, marquifes, and barons, in the time of Froiffart, yet he ufually calls them knights : and Philip de Comm n s, fpeaking of the moll: eminent men of his time, calls them good, wife, or valiant knights. Even to this day the name of gentleman com- prehends all that is raifed above the common people; Henry the fourth ufually called himfelf the firft gentleman in France, and it is an ordi- nary phrafe among them, when they fpeak of a gentleman of good birth, to fay, " II eft noble comme le roy ; he is as noble as the king." In their general affembly of eftates, " the chamber of the nobleffe," which is one of three, is compofed of the deputies fent by the gen- try of every province ; and in the inquiry, made about the year 1668. concerning nobility, no notice was taken of fuch as had affumed the titles of earl, marquis, vifcount, or baron, but only of thofe who called themfelves gentlemen ; and if they could prove that name to belong to them, they were left to ufe the other titles as they pleafed. When duels were in fafhion (as all know they were lately) no man, except the princes of the blood, and marefchals of France, could with honour refufe a challenge from any gentleman : the firft, becaufe it was thought unfit, that he who might be king, mould fight with a fubjed to the danger of the commonwealth, which might, by that means, be deprived of its head : the others being by their office commanders of the nobility, and judges of all the controverfies relating to honour, that happen amongft them, cannot reafonably be brought into private contefts with any. In Denmark, nobleman and gentleman is the fame thing; and till the year 1660. they had the principal part of the government in their hands. When Charles Guftavus, king of Sweden, invaded Poland in the year 1655. it is faid, that there were above three hundred thoufand gentlemen in arms to refift him. This is the nobility of that country, kings are chofen by them : every one of them will fay, as in France', " he is 5 F " noble 588 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. c< noble as the king." The laft king was a private man among them, Vi ^ - v "** ^ not thought to have had more than four hundred pounds a year. He Who now reigns was not at all above him in birth or eft ate, till he had raifed himfelf by great fervices done for his country in many wars; and there was not one gentleman in the nation who might not have been chofen as well as he, if it had pleafed the affembly that did it. This being the nobility of the northern nations, and the true baronage of England, it is no wonder that they were called " nobiles ;" the mod: eminent among them " magnates, principes, proceres '" and fo numerous, that they were efteemed to be " multitudo infmita." One place was hardly able to contain them ; and the inconveniences of calling them all together appeared to be fo great, that they in time chofe rather to meet by reprefentatives, than every one in his own perfon. The power therefore remaining in them, it matters not what method they obferved in the execution. They who had the fubftance in their hands, might give it what form they pleafed. Our author fufficiently manifefts his ignorance, in faying, there could be no knights of the mires in the time of the Saxons, becaufe there were no fhires ; for the very word is Saxon, and we find the names of Berkshire, Wiltfhire, Devonshire, Dorfetfhire, and others, moft frequently in the writings of thofe times ; and dukes, earls, thanes, or aldermen, Sclden's tit. appointed to command the forces, and look to the diftribution of of hon. p. 2i juftice in them. Selden cites Ingulphus for faying, that " Alfred was c * 5* ** the firft that changed the provinces, &c. into counties :" but refutes him, and proves, that the diftinction of the land into fhires or counties (for fhire Signified no more than the fhare or part committed to the care of the earl or comes) was far more antient. Whether the firfl divifions by the Saxons were greater or leffer than the fhires or coun- ties now are, is nothing to the queftion : they who made them to be as they were, could have made them greater or leffer, as they pleafed. And whether they did immediately, or fome ages after that diftinclion, ceafe to come to their great arTemblies, and rather chufe to fend their depu- ties ; or whether fuch deputies were chofen by counties, cities, and boroughs, as in our days, or in any other manner ; can be of no ad- vantage or prejudice to the caufe that I maintain. If the power of the nation, when it was divided into feven kingdoms, or united under one, did refide in the micklegemots or wittenagemots ; if thefe confifted of the nobility and people, who were fometimes fo numerous, that no one place could well contain them ; and if the preference given to the chief among them was on account of the offices they executed, either in relation to war or juftice, which no man can deny; I have as much as ferves for my purpofe. It is indifferent to me, whether they were called earls, dukes, aldermen, herotoghs, or thanes ; for it is certain, that the titular nobility, now in mode amongft us, has no refemblance to this antient nobility of England. The novelty therefore is on the other fide, and that of the worft fort ; becaufe, by giving the name of noblemen (which antiently belonged to fuch as had the greater!: interefts in nations, and were the fupporters of their liberty) to court-creatures, who often have none, and either acquire their honours by money, or are preferred for fervile, and fometimes impure fervices Difcourfes concerning Government. ^8p fervices rendered to the perfon that reigns, or elfe for mifchiefs done Six r. 28. to their country, the conftitution has been wholly inverted, and the vl^ v—^ truft repofed in the kings, (who in fome meafure had the difpofal of offices and honours) miiemployed. This is farther aggravated by appropriating the name of noblemen folely to them j whereas the nation having been antiently divided only into freemen or noblemen (who were the fame) and villains j the firft were, as Tacitus fays of their ancestors the Germans, " * exempted from burdens and contri- '« butions, and referved like arms for the ufes of war, ' whilft the others were little better than Haves, appointed to cultivate the lands or to other fervile offices. And I leave any reafonable man to judge' whether the latter condition be that of thofe we now call commoners! Neverthelefs, he that will believe the title of noblemen frill to belong to thofe only who are fo by patent, may guefs how well o'ir wars would be managed, if they were left folely to fuch as are fo by that title. If this be approved, his majefty may do well with his hundred and fifty noblemen, eminent in valour and military experience as they are known to be, to make fuch wars as may fail upon him, and leave the defpifed commons, under the name of villains, to provide for themfelves, if the fuccefs do not anfwer his expectations. But if the commons are as free as the nobles, many of them in birth equal to the patentees, in eltate fuperior to moll of them ; and that it is not only expected they mould affiit. him in wars with their perfons and purfes, but acknowledged by all, that the Iteng h and virtue of the nation is in them ; it mult be conreiTcd, that they are true noble- men of England, and that all the privileges, antiently enjoyed by fuch, mult necerfarily belong to them, fince they perform the offices to which they were annexed. This mews how the nobility were juftly faid to be almolt infinite in number, fo that no one place was able to contain them. The Saxon armies, that came over into this coun- try to a wholfome and generative climate, might well increafe in four or five ages to thofe valt numbers, as the Franks, Goths, and others, had done in Spain, France, Italy, and other parts j and when they were grown fo numerous, they found themfelves neceiTarily obliged to put the power into the hands of reprefentatives chofen by them- felves, which they had before exercifed in their own perfons. But thefe two ways differing rather in form than elTentially, the one tending to democracy, the other to ariftocracy, they are equally op- pofite to the abfolute dominion of one man reigning for himfelf, and governing the nation as his patrimony ; and equally afTert the rights of the people to put the government into fuch a form as belt pleafes themfelves. This was fuitable to what they had practifed in their own country : " De minoribus confultant principes, de majoribus omnes." Tacit, de Nay, even thefe " fmaller matters" cannot be faid properly to relate tomor. Germ, the king; for he is but one, and the word ■■ principes" is in the plural number, and can only fignify fuch principal men, as the fame author fays were chofen by the general alTemblies to do jultice, 6cc. and to * Exempti oneribus & collationibus, & tantum in ufum prseliorum repofiti, veluti tela & arma bellis refervantur. Com. Tacit, de morib. Germ. each 5po Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. eac ^ °f them one hundred comites joined, not only to give advice, but authority to their actions. The word l ' omnes," fpoken by a Roman, mud likewife be underftood as it was ufed by them, and imports all the citizens, or fuch as made up the body of the commonwealth. If he had fpoken of Rome or Athens whilfl they remained free, he muft have ufed the fame word (be- caufe all thofe, of whom the city confifted, had votes), how great fo- ever the number of flaves or ftrangers might have been. The Spartans are rightly faid to have gained, loft, and recovered, the lordfhiD or principality of Greece. They were all lords in relation to their helots, and fo were the Dorians in relation to that fort of men, which under feveral names they kept, as the Saxons did their villains, for the per- formance of the offices which they thought too mean for thofe, who were ennobled by liberty, and the ufe of arms, by which the com- monwealth was defended and enlarged. Tho' the Romans fcorned to give the title of lord to thofe, who had ufurped a power over their lives and fortunes ; yet every one of them was a lord in relation to his own fervants, and all together are often called " * lords of the world :" the like is feen almoft every-whcre. The government of Venice, having continued for many ages in the fame families, has ennobled them all. No phrafe is more common in Switzerland, than " the lords of Bern," or " the lords of Zurich," and other places, tho' perhaps there is not a man amongft them, who pretends to be a gentleman, according to the modern fenfe put upon that word. The ftates of the United Pro- vinces are called high and mighty lords, and the fame title is given to each of them in particular. Nay, the word heer, which fignifies lord both in high and low Dutch, is as common as monfieur in France, lignor in Italy, or fennor in Spain ; and is given to every one, who is not of a fordid condition, but efpecially to foldiers : and tho' a com- mon foldier be now a much meaner thing than it was antiently, no man fpeaking to a company of foldiers in Italian, ufes any other ftyle than " fignori foldati;" and the like is done in other languages. It is not therefore to be thought ftrange, if the Saxons, who in their own country had fcorned any other employment than that of the fword, mould think themfelves farther ennobled, when by their arms they had acquired a great and rich country, and driven out or fubdued the former inhabitants. They might well diftinguifh themfelves from the villains they brought with them, or the Britons they had enflaved. They might well be called " magnates, proceres regni, nobiles, " Anglias nobilitas, barones j" and the affemblies of them juftly called " concilium regni generale, univerfitas totius Angliae nobilium, uni- " verfitas baronagii," according to the variety of times, and other oc- currences. We have fuch footfteps remaining of the name of baron, as plainly mew the fignification of it. The barons of London and the Cinque Ports are known to be only the freemen of thofe places. In the petty court-barons, every man who may be of a jury is a baron. Thefe are noblemen ; for there are noble nations as well as noble men in nations. The Mammalukes accounted themfelves to be all noble, tho' born flaves j and when they had ennobled themfelves by * Romanos rerum dominos. Virg. Difcourfes concerning Government. 391 by the ufe of arms, they looked upon the nobleft of the Egyptians, Sect. 29. as their flaves. Tertullian writing, not to force eminent men, but to the whole people of Carthage, calls them, " antiquitate nobiles, nobi- " litate felices." Such were the Saxons, ennobled by a perpetual ap- plication to thofe exercifes that belong to noblemen, and an abhorrence to any thing that is vile and fordid. Left this mould feem far fetched, to thofe who pleafe themfelves with cavilling, they are to know, that the fame general councils are exprefled, by other authors, in other words. They are called " * The and, chufing rather to ferve Vortigern, than to Flor. hift. depend upon what they could get by rapine at fea, lived upon a fmall proportion of land, by him allotted to them. Tho' this ieems to be but allender encouragement, yet it was enough to invite many others to follow their example and fortune ; fo that their number increafing, the county of Kent was given to them, under the obligation of ferving the Britons in their wars. Not long after, lands in Northum- berland were beftowed upon another company of them, with the fame condition. This was all the title they had to what they enjoyed, ibkL till they treacheroufly killed four hundred and fixty, or, as William of Malmfbury fays, three hundred principal men of the Britifli nobility, and made Vortigern prifoner, who had been fo much their benefactor, that he feems never to have deferved well, but from them, and to have incenfed the Britons by the favour he (hewed them, as much as by the worftof his vices. And, certainly, actions of this kind, compofed of falfhood and cruelty, can never create a right, in the opinion of any better men, than Filmer and his difciples, who think Difcourfes concerning Government. 3^3 think that the power only is to be regarded, and not the means by Sect. 29, which it is obtained. Bat, tho' it mould be granted, that a right had been thus acquired, it mult accrue to the nation, not to Hengiil and Horfa. If fuch an acquifuion be called a conqueft, the benefit muft belong to thole that conquered. This was not the work of two men j and thofe who had been free at home, can never be thought to have left their own country, to fight as Haves, for the glory and profit of two men in another. It cannot be faid, that their wants compelled them; for their leaders fufTered the fame, and could not be relieved, but by their atiiftance ; and whether their enterprize was good or bad, juft or unjuft, it was the fame to all : no one man could have any right, peculiar to himielf, unlefs they who gained ir, did confer it upon him: and it is no way probable, that they, who in their own country had kept their princes within very narrow limits, as has been proved, mould refign themfelves, and all they had, as loon as they came hither. But we have already fhewn, that they always continued mofl obftinate defenders of their liberty, and the govern- ment to which they had been accuftomed ; that they managed it by themfelves, and acknowledged no other laws than their own. Nay, if they had made fuch a reiignation of their right, as was necefTary to create one in their le ders, it would be enough to overthrow the propoiition ; for it is not then the leader that gives to the people, but the people to the leader. If the people had not a right to give what they did give, none was conferred upon the receiver ; if they had a right, he that mould pretend to derive a benefit from thence, mull: prove the grant, that the nature and intention of it may appear. To the fecond: if it be faid, that records tefiify all grants to have been originally from the king; I anfwer, that tho' it were con- ferred (which I abfolutely deny, and affirm that our rights and liberties are innate, inherent, and enjoyed time out of mind, before we had kings), it could be nothing to the queftion, which is, con- cerning reafon and juftice; and, if they are wanting, the defect can never be fupplied by any matter of fact, tho' never fo clearly proved. Or, if a right be pretended to be grounded upon a matter of fad:, the thing to be proved is, that the people did really confer fuch a right upon the firfl, or fome other kings : and, if no fuch thing do appear, the proceedings of one or more kings, as if they had it, can be of no value. But, in the prefent cafe, no fuch grant is pretended to have been made, either to the firft, or to any of the following kings : the right they had not, their fuccefTors could not inherit, and confe- quently cannot have it, or, at mod, no better title to it, than that of ufurpation. But, as they who inquire for truth, ought not to deny or conceal any thing, I may grant that manors, &c. were enjoyed by tenure from kings; but that will no- way prejudice the caufe I defend, nor fignify more, than that the countries which the Saxons had acquired, were to be divided among them ; and, to avoid the quarrels that might arife, if every man took upon him to feize what he could, a certain method of making the diftribution was necefTarily to be fixed ; and it was fit, that every man mould have fomething in his own hands, to juftify 3P4 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap.III. juftify his title to what he pofTefTed, according to which contro- * — **¥** •* verfies (hould be determined. This mull be teftiiied by fomebody, and no man could be fo fit, or of fo much credit, as he who w r as chief among them ; and this is no more than is ufual in all the focieties of the world. The mayor of every corporation, the fpeaker or clerk of the houfe of peers, or houfe of commons, the firft prefident cf every parliament, or pre fidial in France ; the conful, burget mailer, advOyer, or bailiff, in every free town of Holland, Germany, or Switzerland ; (ign the public acts, that pafs in thofe places. The dukes of Venice and Genoa do the like, tho' they have no other power, than what is conferred upon them, and, of themfelves, can do little or nothing. The grants of our kings are of the fame nature, tho' the words " mero motu noftro" feem to imply the contrary -, for kings fpeak always in the plural number, to mew that they do not act for themfelves, but for the focieties over which they are placed ; and all the veneration that is, or can be, given to their acts, does not exalt them, but thofe from whom their authority is derived, and for whom they are to execute. The tyrants of the Eaft, and other barbarians, whofe power is raoft abfolute, fpeak in the fingle number, as appears by the decrees of Nabuchodonofor, Cyrus, Darius, and Ahafuerus, recited in Scripture, with others that we hear of daily from thofe parts: but, wherefoever there is any-thing of civility or regu- larity in government, the prince ufes the plural, to (hew that he acts Dc jur. bell, in a public capacity. From hence, fays Grotius, the rights of kings to fend ambaiTadors, make leagues, &c. do arife : the confederacies made by them do not terminate with their lives, becaufe they are not for themfelves; they fpeak not in their own perfons, but as reprefenting their people : and " * a king who is deprived of his king- " dom, lofes the right of fending ambaffadors," becaufe he can no longer fpeak for thofe, who, by their own conient, or by a foreign force, are cut off from him. The queftion is, not whether fuch a one be juftly or unjuftly deprived (for that concerns only thofe who did it, or fuffer it), but whether he can oblige the people ; and it is ridi- culous for any nation to treat with a man, that cannot perform what mall be agreed, or for him to ftipulate that which can oblige, and, will be made good, only by himfelf. But, tho' much may be left to the difcretion of kings, in the diftri- bution of lands, and the like, yet it no-way diminifhes the right of the people, nor confers any upon them, otherwife to difpofe of what belongs to the public, than may tend to the common good, and, the accomplifhment of thofe ends, for which they are enlrufted. Nay, if it were true, that a conquered country did belong to the crown, the king could not difpofe of it, becaufe it is annexed to the office, and not alienable by the perfon. This is not only found in regular mixed monarchies (as in Sweden, where the grants made by the lafl kings have been lately refcinded by the general affembly of eftates, as contrary to law), but even in the moit abfolute, as in France, where the prefent king, who has ftretched his power to the utmofl, has lately acknowledged, that he cannot do it ; and, according to the known maxim Rex regno ewtus, jus legandi amittit, Grot. Difcourfes concerning Government 3^9 maxim of the ftate, that the demeafnes of the crown, which are Sect. 30- defigned for the defraying of public charges, cannot be alienated, all the grants made within the laft fifteen years have been annulled ; even thofe who had bought lands of the crown have been called to account, and the fums given being compared with the profits received, and a moderate intereft allowed to the purchafers, lb much of the principal as remained due to them has been repaid, and the lands renamed. SECT. XXX. Henry the Firft was king of England by as good a title as any of his predeceflbrs or fuccefTors. HAVING made it appear, as I fuppofe, that the antient nobility of England was compofed of fuch men as had been ennobled by bearing arms in the defence or enlargement of the common- wealth j that the dukes, earls, &c. were thofe who commanded them ; that they and their dependents received lands for fuch fer- vices, under an obligation of continuing to render the like, and accord- ing to their feveral degrees and proportions, to provide and maintain horfes, arms, and men, for the fame ufes ; it cannot be denied, that they were fuch gentlemen, and lords of manors, as we now call commoners, together with the freeholders, and fuch as in war were found moft able to be their leaders. Of thefe the micklege- mots, wittenagemots, and other public affemblies, did confift j and nothing can be more abfurd than to aflign the names and rights of duke, earl, and vifcount, which were names of offices, to thofe who have not the offices, and are no- way fit for them. If our author therefore had faid, that fuch as thefe, who had always compofed the great councils of our nation, had, in favour of Henry the Firft, be- llowed the crown upon him, as they had done upon his father and brother, I mould agree with him : but it is the utmoft extravagance to fay, that he who had neither title nor pofTeffion, mould give the power to thofe who had always been in the pofTeffion of it, and exer- cifed it in giving to him whatfoever he had. But I moft wonder he mould fo far forget himfelf, to call this Henry a ufurper, and detract from the validity of his acts, becaufe he had no title 5 whereas there neither is, was, or can be, a ufurper, if there be any truth in his doctrine : for he plainly tells us, we are only to look to the power, and not at all to the means and ways by which it is obtained -, and making no difference between a king and a tyrant, injoins an equal fubmiffion to the commands of both. If this were only a flip of his pen, and he did really take this Henry to be a ufurper, becaufe he had hot a good title, I fhould defire to know the marks by which a law- ful king is diftinguifhed from a ufurper, and in what a juft title does con lift. If lie place it in an hereditary fucceflion, we ought to be informed, whether this right muft be deduced from one univerfal 5 H lord 55)6 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. HI. lord of mankind, or from a particular lord of every people: if from the univerfal lord, the fame defcent that gives him a rigt to the dominion of any one country, enilaves the whole world to him: if from the particular lord of one place, proof muft be given how he came to be fo : for if there was a defect in the firft, it can how be repaired, and the porTemon is no more than a continued u never tion. But having already proved the abfurdity of any pretefurps- cither, I (hall forbear the repetition, and only fay, that if the courfe of fuccemon may never be juftly interrupted, the family of Meroveus could not have had any right to the crown of France ; Pepin was a ufurper, if it muft for ever have continued in the defcendents of Meroveus ; and Hugh Capet could have no title, if the race of Pepin might not be difpoffeiTed. I leave our author to difpute this point with the king of France ; and when he has fo far convinced him that he is a ufurper, as to perfuade him to reiign his crown to the houfe of Auftria, claiming from Pharamond, or to that of Lorrain, as defcended from Pepin, I can give him half a dozen more knots, which will not be with lefs difficulty untied, and which, inftead of eftablifhing the titles of fuch kings as are known to us, will overthrow them all, unlefs a right be given to ufurpation, or the confent of a people do confer it. But if tl ere be fuch a thing as a ufurper, and a rule by which men may judge of ufurpation, it is not only lawful, but neceffary, for us to examine the titles of fuch as go under the name of kings, that we may know whether they are truly fo or not, left through igno- rance we chance to give the veneration and obedience that is due to a king, to one who is not a king, and deny it to him, who by an un- interruptible line of defcent is our natural lord, and thereby prefer the worft of men, and our mnft bitter enemy, before the perfon we ought to look upon as our father : and if this prove dangerous to one or more kings, it is our author's fault, not mine. If there be no ufurper, nor rule of diftinguifhing him from a law- ful prince, Filmer is the worft of all triflers and impoftors, who grounds his arguments in the moft ferious matters upon what he efteems to be falfe : but the truth is, he feems to have fet himfelf againft humanity and common fenfe, as much as againft law and virtue : and if he who (o frequently contradicts himfelf, can be faid to mean any thing, he would authorize rapine and murder, and per- fuade us to account thofe to be rightful kings, who, by treachery, and other unjuft means, overthrow the right of defcent, which he pretends to efteem facred, as well as the liberties of nations, which by better judges are thought to be fo, and gives the odious name of ufurpation to the advancement of one who is made king by the con- fent of a willing people. But if Henry the Firft were a ufurper, I defire to know whether the fame name belongs to all our kings, or which of them deferves a better, that we may understand whofe acts ought to be reputed legal, and to whofe defcent we owe veneration, or whether we are wholly exempted from all : for I cannot fee a pombility of fixing the guilt of ufurpation upon Henry the Firft, without involving many, if not all our kings, in the fame. If Difcouries concerning Government. 35)7 If his title was not good, becaufe his brother Robert was ftill living, Sect. 30. that of Rufus is by the fame reafon overthrown ; and William their *— - *v— - » father, being a baftard, could have none. This fundamental defeat could never be repaired j for the fucceffors could inherit no more than the right of the firft,. which was nothing. Stephen could deduce no title either from Norman or Saxon ; whatfoever Henry the Second pretended muft be from his mother Maud, and any other might have been preferred before her as well as he. If her title was from the Normans, it mult be void, fince they had none, and the ftory of Edgar Atheling is too impertinent to deferve mention. But, however, it could be of no advantage to her j for David king of Scotland, bro- ther to her mother, from whom only her title could be derived, was then alive with his ion Henry, who, dying not long after, left three fons, and three daughters, whofe pofterity, being diftributed into many families of Scotland, remains to this day 3 and, if proximity of blood is to be confidered, ought always to have been preferred before her, and her defcendents, unlefs there be a law, that gives the prefer- ence to daughters before fons. What right foever Henry the Second had, it muft neceilarily have perifhed with him, all his children having been begotten in manifeft adultery, on Eleanor of Gafcony, during the life of Lewis king of France her firft hufband: and nothing could be alledged to colour the bufinefs, but a difpenfation from the pope directly againft the law of God, and the words of our Saviour, who fays, " That a wife cannot be put away unlefs for adultery ; and '* he that marrieth her that is put away, committeth adultery." The pollution of this fpring is not to be cured; but, tho' it mould pafs un- regarded, no one part of the fuccemon fince that time has remained intire. John was preferred before Arthur his elder brother's fon : Edward the Third was made king by the depofition of his father : Henry the Fourth by that of Richard the lid. If the houfe of Mortimer or York had the right, Henry the IV th, Vth, and Vlth, were not kings, and all who claim under them have no title. However, Ri- chard the Third could have none ; for the children of his elder brother the duke of Clarence were then living. The children of Edward the Fourth may be fufpected of baftardy ; and tho' it may have been other- wife, yet that matter is not fo clear as things of fuch importance ought to be, and the confequence may reach very far. But, tho' that fcruple were removed, it is certain, that Henry the Vllth was not king in the right of his wife Elizabeth ; for he reigned before and after her; and for his other titles we may believe Philip de Commines, who Mem. de fays, " He had neither crofs nor pile.*" If Henry the Eighth had a Commin. right in himfelf, or from his mother, he fhould have reigned imme- diately after her death, which he never pretended, nor to fucceed till his father was dead, thereby acknowledging he had no right but from him, unlefs the parliament and people can give it. The like may be faid of his children. Mary could have no title, if fhe was a baftard, begotten in inceft ; but if her mother's marriage was good, and fhe le- gitimate, Elizabeth could have none. Yet all thefe were lawful kings and queens ; their acts continue * Qui n'avoit ni croix, ni pille, ni nul droiftj commeje croi, a la couronne d'Angle- terre. Memoires livre vi. c. 9. in 3^8 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. HI. in force to this day to all intents and purpofes : the parliament and people made them to be fo, when they had no other title. The par- liament and people therefore have the power of making kings : thofe who are fo made are not ufurpers : we have had none but fuch for more than feven hundred years. They were therefore law- ful kings, or this nation has had none in all that time ; and if our author like this conclufion, the account from whence it is drawn may without difficulty be carried as high as our Englifh hiftories do reach. This being built upon the fteady foundation of law, hiftory, and reafon, is not to be removed by any man's opinion j efpecially by one, accompanied with fuch circumftances as Sir Walter Raleigh was in, during the laft years of his life : and there is fomething of bafe- nefs, as well as prevarication, in turning the words of an eminent perfon, reduced to great difficulties, to a fenfe no-way agreeing with bis former actions or writings, and no lefs tending to impair his repu- tation than to deceive others. Our author is highly guilty of both, in citing Sir Walter Raleigh to invalidate the great charter of our liberties, as " begun by ufurpation, and mewed to the world by rebellion j" whereas no fuch thing, nor any thing like it in word or principle, can be found in the works that deierve to go under his name. The dia- logue in queftion, with fome other fmall pieces publimed after his death, deferve to be efteemed fpurious : or if, from a defire of life, when he knew his head lay under the ax, he was brought to fay things no- way agreeing with what he had formerly profefled, they ought rather to be buried in oblivion, than produced to blemifh his memory. But, that the public caufe may not fuffer by his fault, it is convenient the world mould be informed, that tho' he was a well qualified gentleman, yet his morals were no-way exact, as appears by his dealings with the brave earl of ErTex. And he was fo well af- fifted in his " hiftory of the world," that an ordinary man, with the fame helps, might have performed the fame things. Neither ought it to be accounted ftrange, if that which he writ by himfelf had the tincture of another fpirit, when he was deprived of that affiftance, tho' his life had not depended upon the will of the prince, and he had never laid, That " * the bonds of fubjects to their kings fhould always be «' wrought out of iron, and thofe of kings to their fubjects out of <{ cobwebs." * See Sir W. Raleigh's epiftleto king James. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. jpp Sect. 31 SECT. XXXI. Free nations have a right of meeting, when and where they pleafe, unlefs they deprive themfelves of it. A Perverted judgment always leads men into a wrong way, and per- fuades them to believe, that thofe things favour their caufe, that utterly overthrow it. For a proof of this, I defire our author's words may be confidered. " In the former parliaments, 1 ' fays he, " instituted " and continued fince Henry the Firft's time, is not to be found the " ufage of any natural liberty of the people : for all thofe liberties " that are claimed in parliament, are liberties of grace from the king, " and not the liberties of nature to the people : for if the liberty were " natural, it would give power unto the multitude to affemble them- " felves, when and where they pleafed, to beftow the fovereignty, and " by pactions to limit and direct the exercife of it." And I fay, that nations, being naturally free, may meet, when and where they pleafe ; may difpofe of the fovereignty, and may direct or limit the exercife of it, unlefs by their own act they have deprived themfelves of that right : and there could never have been a lawful affembly of any people in the world, if they had not had that power in themfelves. It was proved in the preceding fection, that all our kings, having no title, were no more than what the nobility and people made them to be ; that they could have no power but what was given to them, and could confer none except what they had received. If they can there- fore call parliaments, the power of calling them mufl have been given to them, and could not be given by any who had it not in themfelves. The Ifraelites met together, and chofe Ehud, Gideon, Samfon, Jeph- tha, and others, to be their leaders, whom they judged fit to deliver them from their enemies. By the fame right they arTembled at Mif- peth to make war againft the tribe of Benjamin, when juftice was denied to be done againft thofe who had villainoufly abufed the Levite's concubine. In the like manner, they would have made Gideon king, but he refufed. In the fame place they met, and chofe Saul to be their king. He being dead, the men of Judah arTembled themfelves, and anointed David : not long after, all the tribes met at Hebron, made a contract with him, and received him as their king. In the fame manner, tho' by worfe counfel, they made Abfalom king. And the like was attempted in favour of Sheba the fon of Bichri, tho' they then had a king chofen by themfelves. When they found them- felves opprerTed by the tributes that had been laid upon them by Solomon, they met at Shechem j and being difpleafed with Reho- boamTs anfwer to their complaints, ten of the tribes made Jeroboam king. Jehu, and all the other kings of Ifrael, whether good or bad, had no other title than was conferred upon them by the prevailing part of the people j which could not have given them any, unlefs they had met together j nor meet together without the content, and 5 1 againft 400 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. againft the will of thofe that reigned, unlefs the power had been in themfelves. Where governments are more exactly regulated, the power of judging when it is fit to call the fenate or people together, is referred to one or more magiftrates j as in Rome to the confuls or tribunes, in Athens to the archons, and in Thebes to the Bceotarches : but none of them could have thefe powers, unlefs they had been given by thofe who advanced them to the magiflracies to which they were annexed j nor could they have been fo annexed, if thofe who created them had not had the right in themfelves. If thefe officers neglected their duty of calling fuch affemblies when the public affairs required, the people met by their own authority, and puniihed the perfon, or ab- rogated the magifhacy, as appears in the cafe of the decemviri, and many others that might be alledged, if the thing were not fo plain as to need no further proof. The reafon of this is, that they who infritute a magiftracy, beft know whether the end of the infli- tution be rightly purfued or not : and all juft magiftracies being the fame in effence, tho' differing in form, the fame right muft perpe- tually belong to thofe who put the fovereign power into the hands of one, a few, or many men, which is what our author calls the difpofal of the fovereignty. Thus the Romans did when they created kings, confuls, military tribunes, dictators, or decemviri : and it had been moft ridiculous to fay, that thofe officers gave autho- rity to the people to meet and chufe them j for they who are chofen are the creatures of thofe who chufe, and are nothing more than others till they are chofen. The laft king of Sweden, Charles Gulta- vus, told a gentleman who was ambaffador there, that the Swedes having made him king, when he was poor, and had nothing in the world, he had but one work to do, which was fo to reign, that they might never repent the good opinion they had conceived of him. They might therefore meet, and did meet to confer the fovereignty upon him, or he could never have had it : for tho' the kingdom be hereditary to males or females, and his mother was filler to the great Guflavus j yet having married a ftranger without the confent of the eftates, me performed not the condition upon which women are ad- mitted to the fucceffion j and thereby falling from her right, he pre- tended not to any. The act of his election declares he had none, and gives the crown to him, and the heirs of his body, with this farther declaration, that the benefit of his election mould no- way extend to his brother prince Adolphus ; and it is confeffed by all the Swedifh nation, that if the king now reigning mould die without children, the eftates would proceed to a new election. It is rightly obferved by our author, that if the people might meet, and give the fovereign power, they might alfo direct and limit it j for they did meet in this and other countries, they did confer the fovereign power, they did limit and direct the exercife j and the laws of each people ft\e\v in what manner and meafure it is every- where done. This is as certain in relation to kings, as any other magiftrates. The commiflion of the Roman dictators was, to take care " * that the " common- * Ne quid detriment refpublica accipiat. T. Liv. Difcourfes concerning Government 401 " commonwealth might receive no detriment." The fame was fome* Sect. 3 1. times given to the confuls : king Offa's confeffion, that he was made king " * to preferve the public liberty," expreffes the fame thing : and Charles Guftavus, who faid he had no other work, than to govern in fuch a manner, that they who had made him king might not repent, mewed there was a rule which he flood obliged to follow, and an end which he was to procure, that he might merit and preferve their good opinion. This power of conferring the fovereignty was exer- cifed in France by thofe who made Meroveus king, in the prejudice of the two grandchildren of Pharamond fons to Clodion ; by thofe who excluded his race, and gave the crown to Pepin ; by thofe who depofed Lewis le Debonair, and Charles le Gros j by thofe who brought in five kings, that were either baftards or ftrangers, between him and Charles le Simple ; by thofe who rejected his race, and ad- vanced Hugh Capet ; by thofe who made Henry the Firft king, to the prejudice of Robert his elder brother, and continued the crown in the race of Henry for ten generations, whilft the defcendents of Robert were only dukes of Burgundy. The like was done in Caftile and Arragon, by frequently preferring the younger before the elder brother ; the defcendents of females before thofe of the male line in the fame degree ; the more remote in blood before the neareft - 3 and fometimes baftards before the legitimate iffue. The fame was done in England in relation to every king, fince the coming in of the Nor- mans, as I fhewed in the laft fection, and other places of this work. That they who gave the fovereignty, might alfo circumfcribe and direct it, is manifeft by the feveral ways of providing for the fuccef- fion inftituted by feveral nations. Some are merely elective, as the empire of Germany, and the kingdom of Poland, to this day ; the kingdom of Denmark till the year 1660 j that of Sweden till the time of Guftavus Ericfon, who delivered that nation from the op- preflion of Chriftiern the Second, the cruel king of the Danes. In others the election was confined to one or more families, as the king- dom of the Goths in Spain to the Balthei and Amalthei. In fome, the eldeft man of the reigning family was preferred before the neareft, as in Scotland before the time of Kennethus. In other places the neareft in blood is preferred before the elder, if more remote. In fome, no regard is had to females, or their defcendents, as in France and Turky. In others, they or their defcendents are admitted, either fimply, as well as males ; or under a condition of marrying in the country, or with the confent of the eftates, as in Sweden. And no other reafon can be given for this almoft infinite variety of conftitu- tions, than that they who made them would have it fo j which could not be, if God and nature had appointed one general rule for all nations. For in that cafe, the kingdom of France muft be elective, as well as that of Poland and the empire ; or the empire and Poland hereditary, as that of France : daughters muft fucceed in France, as well as in England, or be excluded in England, as in France j and he that would eftablifh one as the ordinance of God and nature, muft neceflarily overthrow all the reft. A * In veftrae libertatis tuhionem. Mat. Par. 402 Difcouffes concerning Government. Chap. III. A farther excrcife of the natural liberty of nations is difcovered ^— - v — -^ in the feveral limitations put upon the fovereign power. Some De jur. beli* kings, fays Grotius, have the " fiimmum imperium fummo modo;" * r ac - others, " modo non fummo:" and amongft thofe that are under limi- tations, the degrees, as to more or lefs, are almoft infinite, as I have proved already by the example of Arragon, antient Germany, the Saxon kings, the Normans, the kings of Caftile, the prefent empire, with divers others. And I may fafely fay, that the antient government of France was much of the fame nature to the time of Charles the Vllth, and Lewis the Xlth ; but the work of emancipating them- felves, as they call it, begun by them, is now brought to perfection in a boundlefs elevation of the king's greatnefs and riches, to the un fpeakable mifery of the people. It were a folly to think this variety proceeds from the concefiions of kings, who naturally delight in power, and hate that which crofles their will. It might with more reafon be imagined, that the Roman confuls, who were brought up in liberty, who had contracted a love to their country, and were contented to live upon an equal foot with their fellow-citizens, mould confine the power of their magi- stracy to a year ; or that the dukes of Venice mould be gracioufly plcafed to give power to the " council of ten" to punifh them capitally, if they tranfgreffed the laws, than that kings mould put fuch fet- ters upon their power, which they fo much abhor ; or that they would fuffer them, if they could be eafily broken. If any one of them mould prove fo moderate, like Trajan, to command the prefect of the Praetorian guard to ufc the fword for him, if he governed well ; and againft him, if he did not j it would foon be refcinded by his fuc- ceflbr : the law which has no other ftrength than the act of one man, may be annulled by another. So that nothing does more cer- tainly prove, that the laws made in feveral countries to reftrain the power of kings, and varioufly to difpofe of the fucceffion, are not from them, than the frequent examples of their fury, who have ex- poled themfelves to the greateft dangers, and brought infinite miferies upon the people, through the defire of breaking them. It mufr. therefore be concluded, that nations have power of meeting together, and of conferring, limiting, and directing the fovereignty j or all muft be grounded upon molt manifeft injuftice and ufur- pation. No man can have a power over a nation otherwife than " de jure," or " de facto.' He who pretends to have a power " de jure,"mufr. prove that it is originally inherent in him, or his predeceflbr, from whom he inherits; or that it was iuftly acquired by him. The vanity of any pretence to an original right appears fufficiently, I hope, from the proofs already given, that the firft. fathers of mankind had it not ; or if they had, no man could now inherit the fame, there being no man able to make good the genealogy that mould give him a right to the fucctiiion. Befides, the facility we have of proving the beginnings of all the families that reign among us, makes it as abfurd for any of them to pretend a perpetual right to dominion, as for any citizen of London, whofe parents and birth we know, to fay he is the very man Noah, who lived in the time of the flood, and is now four or five thouiand years old. If Difcourfes concerning Government. 403 If the power were conferred on him or his predeceffors, it is what Sect. 26 we afk j for the collation can be of no value, unlefs it be made by thofe who had a right to do it ; and the original right by defcent fail- ing, no one can have any over a free people but themfelves, or thofe to whom they have given it. If acquifition be pretended, it is the fame thing ; for there can be no right to that which is acquired, unlefs the right of invading be proved ; and that being done, nothing can be acquired except what belonged to the perfon that was invaded, and that only by him who had the right of invading. No man ever did or could conquer a na- tion by his own ftrength j no man therefore could ever acquire a per- ibnal right over any ; and if it was conferred upon him by thofe who made the conquer! with him, they were the people that did it. He can 1-10 more be faid to have the right originally in and from himfelf, than a magiftrate of Rome or Athens immediately after his creation ; and having no other at the beginning, he can have none to eternity j for the nature of it muft refer to the original, and cannot be changed by time. Whatfoever therefore proceeds not from the confent of the people, muft be " de facto " only, that is, void of all right ; and it is im- poffible there mould not be a right of deftroying that which is grounded upon none j and by the fame rule that one man enjoys what he gained by violence, another may take it from him. Cyrus overthrew the ArTyrians and Babylonians, Alexander the Medes and Periians j and if they had no right of making war upon thofe nations, the nations could not but have a right of recovering all that had been unjuftly taken from them, and avenging the evils they had fuffered. If the caufe of the war was originally juft, and not corrupted by an intem- perate ufe of the victory, the conquered people was perhaps obliged to be quiet ; but the conquering armies, that had conferred upon their generals what they had taken from their enemies, might as juftly ex- pect: an account of what they had given, and that it mould be employed according to the intention of the givers, as the people of any city might do from their regularly created magi fixates ; becaufe it was as impomble for Cyrus, Alexander, or Caefar, to gain a power over the armies they led, without their confent, as for Pericles, Valerius, or any other difarmed citizen, to gain more power in their refpective cities than was voluntarily conferred upon them. And I know no other difference between kingdoms fo conftituted by conquering armies, and fuch as are eftablifhed in the moil: orderly manner, than that the firft ufually incline more to war and violence, the latter to juftice and peace. But there have not been wanting many of the firft fort (efpe- cially the nations coming from the north) who were no lefs exact- in ordaining that which tended to the prefervation of liberty, nor lefs fevere in feeing it punctually performed, than the moft regular commonwealths that ever were in the world. And it can with no more reafon be pretended, that the Goths received their privileges from Alan or Theodoric, the Francs from Pharamond or Meroveus, and the Englifli from Ina or Ethelred, than that the liberty of Athens was the gift of Themiftocles or Pericles, that the empire of Rome proceeded from the liberality of Brutus or Valerius, and that the 5 K commonwealth 404 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. commonwealth of Venice, at this day, fubfifts by the favour of the Contarini or Morefini : which muft reduce us to matter of right, iince that of fad, void of right, can fignify nothing. • SECT. XXXII. The powers of kings are fo various, according to the conftitutions of feveral ftates, that no confequence can be drawn to the prejudice or advantage of any one, merely from the name. IN oppofition to what is above faid, fome alledge the name of king, as if there were a charm in the word ; and our author feems to put more weight upon it, than in the reafons he brings to fupport his caufe. But that we may fee there is no efficacy in it, and that it con- veys no other right than what particular nations may annex to it, we are to confider, t. That the moil abfolute princes that are or have been in the world, never had the name of king ; whereas it has been frequently given to thofe whole powers have been very much retrained . The Cadars were never called kings, till the Sixth age of Christianity : the califs and foldan of Egypt and Babylon, the Great Turk, the cham of Tartary, or the Great Mogol, never took that name, or any other of the fame fignification. The czar of Mofcovy has it not, tho' he is as abfolute a monarch, and his people as miferable Haves, as any in the world. On the other fide, the chief magistrates of Rome and Athens for fome time, thofe of Sparta, Arragon, Sweden, Den- mark, and England, " who could do nothing but by law," have been called kings. This may be enough to fhew, that a name being no way eSTential, what title ibever is given to the chief magistrate, he can have no other power than the laws and cuftoms of his country do give, or the people confer upon him. 2. The names of magistrates are often changed, tho' the power continue to be the fame ; and the powers are fometimes altered tho' the name remain. When Octavius Casfar, by the force of a mad corrupted foldiery, had overthrown all law and right, he took no other title in relation to military affairs than that of " imperator," which in the time of liberty was by the armies often given to prastors and confuls : in civil matters he was, as he pretended, * content with the power of tribune ; and the like was obServed in his fucceffor, who to new-in- C. Tacit, vented ufurpations " gave old and approved names." On the other fide, thofe titles which have been rendered odious and execrable by the vio- lent exercife of an abfolute power, are fometimes made popular by moderate limitations ; as in Germany, where, tho* the monarchy feem to be as well tempered as any, the princes retain the fame names of " imperator,Caefar," and a Auguftus,"asthofehad done ; whoby theexcefs of * Tribunitia poteflate contentus. C. Tacit. Difcourfes concerning Government. 40^ of their rage and fury had defolated and corrupted the bell: part of Sect. 32. the world. *— — ■\r-«— ' Sometimes the name is changed, tho' the power in all refpects con- tinue to be the fame. The lords of Caftile had for many ages no Saavedra, other title than that of count j and when the nobility and people J^ anana » thought good, they changed it to that of king, without any addition unta * to the power. The fovereign magiftrate in Poland was called duke till within the laft two hundred years, when they gave the title of king to one of the Jagellan family j which title has continued to this day, tho' without any change in the nature of the magiftracy. And I pre- fume, no wife man will think, that if the Venetians fhould give the name of king to their duke, it could confer any other power upon him, than he has already, unlefs more fhould be conferred by the au- thority of the great council. 3 . The fame names which in fome places denote the fupreme ma- giftracy, in others are fubordinate, or merely titular. In England, ^ France, and Spain, dukes and earls are fubjects : in Germany, the electors and princes who are called by thofe names are little lefs than fovereigns ; and the dukes of Savoy, Tufcany, Mufcovy, and others, acknowledge no fuperior, as well as thofe of Poland and Caftile had none, when they went under thofe titles. The fame may be faid of kings. Some are fubject to a foreign power, as divers of them were fubject to the Perfian and Babylonian monarchs, who for that reafon were called the kings of kings. Some alfo are tributaries ; and when the Spaniards nrft landed in America, the great kings of Mexico and Peru had many others under them. Threefcore and ten kings gathered up meat under the table of Adonibezek. The Romans had many kings depending upon them. Herod and thofe of his race were of this number ; and the difpute between him and his fons Ariftobulus and Alexander, was to be determined by them ; neither durft he decide the matter till it was referred to him. But a right of appeal did ftill remain, as appears by the cafe of St. Paul, when Agrippa was king. The kings of Mauritania from the time of MafinirTa, were under the like dependence : Jugurtha went to Rome to juftify himfelf for the death of Micipfa : Juba was commanded by the Roman magiftrates Scipio, Petreius, and Afranius : another Juba was made king of the fame country by Auguftus, and Tiridates of Armenia by Nero ; and in- finite examples of this nature may be alledged. Moreover, their powers are varioufly regulated, according to the variety of tempers in na- tions and ages. Some have reftrained the powers that by experience were found to be exorbitant ; others have dirlolved the bonds that were laid upon them : and laws relating to the inftitution, abrogation, enlargement, or reftriclion of the regal power, would be utterly iniig- nificant, if this could not be done. But fuch laws are of no effect in any other country than where they are made. The lives of the Spar- tans did not depend upon the will of Agefilaus or Leonidas, becaufe Na- buchodonofor could kill or fave whom he pleafed : and tho' the king of Morocco may ftab his fubjects, throw them to the lions, or hang them upon tenterhooks ; yet a king of Poland would probably be called to a fevere account, if he fhould unjuilly kill a fingle man. SECT. 406 Chap. III. Difcourfes concerning Government. SECT. XXXIII. The liberty of a people is the gift of God and nature. I" F any man afk, how nations come to have the power of doing •*- thefe things, I anfwer, that liberty being only an exemption from the dominion of another, the queftion ought not to be, how a nation can come to be free, but how a man comes to have a dominion over it; for till the right of dominion be proved and juftificd, liberty fubfifts, as arifing from the nature and being of a man. Tertullian, fpeakingof the emperors, fays, ct ab eo impcrium, a quo fpiritus ;" and we, taking man in his firft condition, may juftly fay, " ab eo libertas, a " quo fpiritus j" for no man can owe more than he has received. The creature having nothing, and being nothing but what the Creator makes him, muft owe all to him, and nothing to any one from whom he has received nothing. Man therefore muft be naturally free, un- lefs he be created by another power than we have yet heard of. The obedience due to parents arifes from hence, in that they are the inftru- ments of our generation ; and we are inftructed by the light of rea- fon, that we ought to make great returns to thofe from whom under God we have received all. When they die, we are their heirs, we enjoy the fame rights, and devolve the fame to our pofterity. God only, who confers this right upon us, can deprive us of it : and we can no-way underftand that he does fo, unlefs he had fo declared by exprefs revelation, or had fet fome diftinguifhing marks of dominion and fubjection upon men ; and, as an ingenious perfon not long iince faid, caufed fome to be born with crowns upon their heads, and all others with faddles upon their backs. This liberty therefore muft continue, till it be either forfeited, or willingly refigned. The forfeiture is hardly compreheniible in a multitude, that is not entered into any fociety ; for as they are all equal, and " * equals can have " no right over each other," no man can forfeit any thing to one, who can juftly demand nothing, unlefs it may be by a perfonal injury, which is nothing to this cafe ; becaufe where there is no fociety, one man is not bound by the actions of another. All cannot join in the fame act, becaufe they are joined in none ; or if they mould, no man could recover, much lefs tranfmit the forfeiture ; and not being tranfmitted, itperifhes, as if it had never been, and no man can claim any thing from it. It will be no lefs difficult to bring refignation to be fubfervient to our author's purpofe ; for men could not reiign their liberty, unlefs they naturally had it in themfelves. Refignation is a public decla- ration of their affent to be governed by the perfon to whom they re- fign j that is, they do by that act conftitute him to be their governor. This neceflarily puts us upon the inquiry, why they do refign, how they * Par in parem non habet imperium. Difcourfes concerning Government- 407 they will be governed, and proves the governor to be their creature; Sect. 33. and the right of difpofing the government muft be in them, or they who receive it can have none. This is fo evident to common fenfe, that it were impertinent to alk who made Carthage, Athens, Rome, or Venice, to be free cities. Their charters were not from men, but from God and nature. When a number of Phenicians had found a port on the coaft of Africa, they might perhaps agree with the inha- bitants for a parcel of ground ; but they brought their liberty with them. When a company of Latins, Sabines, and Tufcans, met together upon the banks of the Tiber, and chofe rather to build a city for themfelves, than to live in fuch as were adjacent, they carried their liberty in their own breafls, and had hands and fwords to defend it. This was their charter ; and Romulus could confer no more upon them, than Dido upon the Carthaginians. When a multitude of barbarous nations infefted Italy, and no protection could be expected from the corrupted and perifhing empire, fuch as agreed to feek a place of refuge in the Scattered iQands of the Adriatic gulf, had no need of any man's authority, to ratify the inftitution of their govern- ment. They who were the formal part of the city, and had built the material, could not but have a right of governing it as they pleafed, fince, if they did amifs, the hurt was only to themfelves. it is probable enough, that fome of the Roman emperors, as lords of the foil, might have pretended to a dominion over them, if there had been any colour for it : but nothing of that kind appearing in thirteen hundred years, we are not like to hear of any fuch cavils. It is agreed by mankind, that fubjection and protection are relative ; and that he who cannot protect: thofe that are under him, in vain pretends to a dominion over them. The only ends for which governments are conftituted, and obedience rendered to them, are the obtaining of juftice and protection ; and they who cannot provide for both, give the people a right of taking fuch ways as beft pleafe themfelves, in order to their own fafety. The matter is yet more clear in relation to thofe who never were in any fociety, as at the beginning, or renovation of the world after the flood j or who, upon the diflolution of the focieties to which they did once belong, or by fome other accident, have been obliged to feek new habitations. Such were thofe who went from Babylon upon the confufion of tongues j thofe who efcaped from Troy when it was burnt by the Grecians ; almoft all the nations of Europe, with many of Afia and Africa, upon the diffolution of the Roman empire. To which may be added, a multitude of Northern nations, who, when they had increafed to fuch numbers, that their countries could no longer nourifh them, or becaufe they wanted fkill to improve their lands, were lent out to provide for themfelves; and having done fo, did erect many kingdoms and ftates, either by themfelves, or in union and coalition with the antient inhabitants. It is in vain to fay, that wherefoever they came, the land did belong to fomebody ; and that they who came to dwell there, mult be fubject to the laws of thofe who were lords of the foil ; for that is not always true in fact. Some come into defart countries that have no lord, others into fuch as are thinly peopled, by men who, know- 5 L in S 4c8 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap. III. ing not how to improve their land, do either grant part of it upon eafy terms to the new comers, or grow into a union with them in the enjoyment of the whole ; and hiftories furniih us with infinite examples of this nature. If we will look into our own original, without troubling ourfelves with the fenfelefs ftories of Samothes the ion of Japhet, and his magicians, or the giants begotten by fpirits upon the thirty daughters of Danaus fent from Phenicia in a boat without fail, oars, or rudder, we (hall find, that when the Romans abandoned this ifland, the in- habitants were left to a full liberty of providing for themfelves : and whether we deduce our original from them, or the Saxons, or from both, our anceftors were perfectly free ; and the Normans having inherited the fame right when they came to be one nation with the former, we cannot but continue fo (till, unlefs we have enflaved ourfelves. Nothing is more contrary to reafon, than to imagine this. When the fierce barbarity of the Saxons came to be foftencd by a more gentle climate, the arts and religion they learnt, taught them to reform their manners, and better enabled them to frame laws for the prefer- vation of their liberty, but no-way diminifhed their love to it : and tho' the Normans might defire to get the lands of thofe who had joined with Harold, and of others, into their hands j yet when they were fettled in the country, and by marriages united to the antient inhabitants, they became true Englifhmen, and no lefs lovers of liberty, and refolute defenders of it, than the Saxons had been. There was then neither conquering Norman, nor conquered Saxon, but a great and brave people compofed of both, united in blood and intereft in the defence of their common rights, which they fo well main- tained, that no prince fince that time has too violently encroached upon them, who, as the reward of his folly, has not lived miferably, and died fhamefully. Such actions of our anceftors do not, as I fuppofe, favour much of the fubmiflion which patrimonial Haves do ufually render to the will of their lord. On the contrary, whatfoever they did was by a power inherent in themfelves to defend that liberty in which they were born. All their kings were created upon the fame condition, and for the fame ends. Alfred acknowledged he found and left them perfectly free j and the confeiTion of Offa, that they had not made him king for his own merits, but for the defence of their liberty, comprehends all that were before* and after him. They well knew how great the honour was, to be made head of a great people - s and rigoroufly exacted the performance of the ends for which fuch a one was elevated, feverely punifhing thofe who bafely and wickedly betrayed the truft repofed in them, and violated all that is moll: facred among men ; which could not have been, unlefs they were naturally free j for the liberty that has no being, cajinot be defended. SECT. Difcourfes concerning Government. 409 Sect. 34. SECT. XXXIV. No veneration paid, or honour conferred upon a juft and lawful magiftrate, can diminish the liberty of a nation. SOME have fuppofed, that tho' the people be naturally free, and magiftrates created by them, they do by fuch creations deprive themfelves of that natural liberty} and that the names of u king, fo- " vereign lord," and if dread fovereign," being no way confident with liberty, they who give fuch titles do renounce it. Our author carries this very far, and lays great weight upon the fubmiffive language ufed by the people, when they tc humbly crave, that his majefty would be " pleafed to grant their accuftomed freedom of fpeech, and accefs to " his perfon ;" and " give the name of ^applications and petitions to " the addrefles made to him :" whereas he anfwers in the haughty lan- guage of " Le roy le veut, Le roy s'avifera," and the like* But they who talk at this rate, fhew, that they neither underftand the nature of magiftracy, nor the practice of nations. Thofe who have lived in the higheft exercife of their liberty, and have been moft tenacious of it, have thought no honour too great for fuch magiftrates as were eminent in the defence of their rights, and were fet up for that end. The name of dread fovereign might juftly have been given to a Roman dictator, or conful ; for they had the fovereign authority in their hands, and power fufficient for its execution. Whilft their magi- stracy continued, they were a terror to the fame men, whofe axes and rods had been a terror to them the year or month before, and might be fo again the next. The Romans thought they could not be guilty of excefs in carrying the power and veneration due to their dictator to the higheft: and Livy tells us, that his " * edicts were ,c efteemed facred. u I have already (hewn, that this haughty people, who might have commanded, condefcended to join with their tribunes in a petition to the dictator Papirius for the life of Quintus Fabius, who had fought a battle in his abfence, and without his order, tho' he had gained a great and memorable victory. The fame Fabius, when conful, was commended by his father Q^Fabius Maximus, for obliging him, by his lictors, to difmount from his horfe, and to pay him the fame refpect that was due from others. The tribunes of the people, who were inftituted for the prefervation of liberty, were alfo efteemed facred and inviolable, as appears by that phrafe, " facrofancta tribunorum poteftas," fo common in their antient writers. No man, I prefume, thinks any monarchy more limited, or more clearly derived from a delegated power, than that of the German emperors; and yet " facra Qefarea majeftas" is the public ftile. Nay, the Hollanders at this day call their burgermafters, tho* they * Ediflum dictatoris pro numine obfervatum. Hift. 1. 8, 410 Difcourfes concerning Government. Chap.III. they fee them felling herring or tar, " high and mighty lords," as foon as they are advanced to be of the 36, 42, or 48 magistrates of a fmall town. It is no wonder therefore, if a great nation mould think it conducing to their own glory, to give magnificent titles, and ufe fubmiffive language, to that one man, whom they fet up to be their head ; molt efpecially, if we confider, that they came from a country where fuch titles and language were principally invented. Among the Romans and Grecians we hear nothing of majefty, highnefs, ferenity, and excellence, appropriated to a tingle perfon -, but receive them from Germany, and other Northern countries. We find